Obama's Hiroshima speech
JapanFriday, May 27
71 years ago, on a bright, cloudless morning, death fell from the sky and the world was changed. A flash of light and a wall of fire destroyed a city, and demonstrated that mankind possessed the means to destroy itself. Why do we come to this place, to Hiroshima? We come to ponder the terrible force unleashed in a not-so-distant past. We come to mourn the dead, including over 100,000 Japanese men, women, and children. Thousands of Koreans, a dozen Americans held in prison. Their souls speak to us. They ask us to look inward, to take stock of "Who we are!" and "What we might become!".
71年前、晴れた、雲一つない或る朝、破滅がその空から降り注ぎ何もかも変えられた。一条の閃光と一枚の火炎の障壁は、一つの街を消失させ、人類がその身を滅ぼし兼ねない媒体を手に入れたという事を実物宣伝した。何故我々はこの地へ、ヒ口シマへと向かうのか？我々は恐しい武力が、そう久しくはない過去に、束縛を解かれた事をよくよく考えるべくやって来る。
21:35 2016/05/28土
我々は彼の死者、合計10万を越える日本の男性、女性、そして子供達に、哀悼の意を表す為にやって来る。幾干のコリアン、一ダ―スのアメリ力ンが刑務所で耐えた。彼らの魂は我々に語り掛ける。彼らは内情を調ベてほしい、「僕達は誰！」そして「僕達は一体何になったんだ！」という木偶の坊を理解してほしいと我々に求める。
23:35 2016/05/29日
It is not the fact of war that sets Hiroshima apart. Artifacts tell us that violent conflict appeared with the very first man. Our early ancestors, having learned to make blades from flint, and spears from wood, used these tools not just for hunting but against their own kind. On every continent, the history of civilization is filled with war, whether driven by the scarcity of grain, or hunger for gold, compelled by nationalist fervor or religious zeal. Empires have risen and fallen. Peoples have been subjugated, and liberated, and at each juncture innocents have suffered a countless toll, their name's forgotten by time.
ヒ口シマを別扱いすると戦争の実態と懸け離れる。古器物は暴力的な衝突が最古の人間と共に出現したと我々に語り掛ける。我々の遥か昔の祖先は、火打石から刃身を、そして木から投げ槍を作れるようになったが、単に狩りという目的だけでなくそれ自体の本質に反してこうした道具を利用した。
21:17 2016/05/30月
どの大陸にあっても文明の史実は争いで占められている。穀物の不足に、或いは金を求める強い欲求に動かされたにしても、国粋主義者の白熱に、或いは宗教的熱狂に強いられたにしても。帝国は昇り詰め陥落した。人々は服従させられ、やがて解放された。各々の時点で罪のない人々は数え切れない程の犠牲を許した。彼らの名は時の傍らに置き去りにされた。
21:14 2016/05/31火
The world war that reached its brutal end in Hiroshima and Nagasaki, was fought among the wealthiest and most powerful of nations. Their civilizations had given the world great cities, and magnificent art. Their thinkers had advanced ideas of justice, and harmony, and truth. And yet, the war grew out of the same base instinct for domination or conquest, that had caused conflicts among the simplest tribes. An old pattern amplified by new capabilities, and without new constraints. In the span of a few years, some sixty million people would die. Men, women, children. No different than us. Shot, beaten, marched, bombed, jailed, starved, gassed to death.
There are many sites around the world that chronicle this war, memorials that tell stories of courage, and heroism, graves and empty camps that echo of unspeakable depravity. Yet in the image of a mushroom cloud, that rose into these skies, we are most starkly reminded of humanity’s core contradiction, of the very spark that marks us as a species, our thoughts, our imagination, our language, our tool making, our ability to set ourselves apart from nature and bend it to our will. Those very things also give us the capacity for unmatched destruction.
How often does material advancement or social innovation blind us to this truth? How easily we learn to justify violence in the name of some higher cause. Every great religion promises a pathway to love and peace and righteousness, and yet no religion has been spared from believers who have claimed their faith is a license to kill. Nations arise, telling a story that binds people together, and sacrifice, and cooperation, allowing for remarkable feats, but those same stories have so often been used to oppress, and dehumanize those who are different. Science allows us to communicate across the seas, fly above the clouds, to cure disease, and understand the cosmos, but those same discovieries can be turned into ever more efficient killing machines.
The wars of the modern age teach us this truth. Hiroshima teaches this truth. Technological progress without an equivalent progress in human institutions can doom us. The scientific revolution that led to the splitting of an atom requires a moral revolution as well. That is why we come to this place. We stand here, in the middle of this city, and force ourselves to imagine the moment the bomb fell. We force ourselves to feel the dread of children confused by what they see. We listen to a silent cry. We remember all the innocents killed across the arch of that terrible war, and in the wars that came before, and the wars that would follow. Mere words cannot give voice to such suffering, but we have a shared responsibility to look directly into the eye of history and ask what we must do differently to curb such suffering again.
Someday, the voices of the Hibakusha will no longer be with us to bear witness, but the memory of the morning of August 6, 1945, must never fade. That memory allows us to fight complacency. It fuels our moral imagination. It allows us to change. And since that fateful day, we have made choices that give us hope. The United States and Japan forged not only an alliance, but a friendship that is one, far more for our people than we could ever claim through war. The nations of Europe built a union that replaced battlefields with bonds of commerce and democracy. Oppressed peoples and nations want liberation. And the international community established istitutions and treaties that work to avoid war, and aspire to restrict, and roll back, and ultimately eliminate the existence of nuclear weapons.
Still, every act of aggression between nations, every act of terror, and corruption, and cruelty, and oppression that we see around the world shows our work is never done. We may not be able to eliminate man’s capacity to do evil, so nations, and the alliances that we form, must possess the means to defend ourselves. But among those nations like my own who hold nuclear stockpiles, we must have the courage to escape the logic of fear, and pursue a world without them. We may not realize this goal in my lifetime, but persistent effort can roll back the possibility of catastrophe. We can chart a course that leads to the destruction of these stockpiles. We can stop the spread to new nations and secure deadly materials from fanatics.
And yet, that is not enough. For we see around the world today how even the crudest rifles and barrel bombs can serve up violence on a terrible scale. We must change our mindset about war itself to prevent conflict through diplomacy, and strive to end conflicts after they’ve begun. To see our growing interdependence as a cause for peaceful cooperation and not violent competition. To define our nations not by our capacity to destroy but by what we build. And perhaps above all, we must reimagine our connection to one another as members of one human race.
For this too is what makes our species unique. We’re not bound by genetic code to repeat the mistakes of the past. We can learn. We can choose. We can tell our children a different story, one that describes a common humanity, one that makes war less likely, and cruelty less easily accepted. We see these stories in the hibakusha, the woman who forgave the pilot who flew the plane that dropped the atomic bomb because she recognized that what she really hated was war itself. The man who sought out families of Americans killed here because he believed their loss was equal to his own.
My own nation’s story began with simple words: all men are created equal, and endowed by our creator with certain unalienable rights, including life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. Realizing that ideal has never been easy, even within our own borders, even among our own citizens. But staying true to that story is worth the effort. It is an ideal to be strived for, an ideal that extends across continents, and across oceans. The irreducible worth of every person. The insistence that every life is precious. The radical, and necessary notion that we are part of a single human family, that is the story that we all must tell.
That is why we come to Hiroshima. So we might think of people we love - the first smile from our children in the morning, the gentle touch from a spouse over the kitchen table, the comforting embrace of a parent. We can think of those things and know that those same precious moments took place here 71 years ago.
Those who died, they are like us. Ordinary people understand this, I think, they do not want more war. They would rather that the wonders of science be focused on improving life and not eliminating it. When the choice is made by nations, when the choices made by leaders reflect this simple wisdom, then the lesson of Hiroshima is done. The world was forever changed here, but today, the children of this city will go through their day in peace. What a precious thing that is. It is worth protecting, and then extending to every child. That is a future we can choose, a future in which Hiroshima and Nagasaki, are known not as the dawn of atomic warfare, but as the start of our own moral awakening
2016年5月31日火曜日
2016年5月30日月曜日
Obama's Hiroshima speech3(NHK）翻訳
Obama's Hiroshima speech(NHK）
JapanFriday, May 27
71 years ago, on a bright, cloudless morning, death fell from the sky and the world was changed. A flash of light and a wall of fire destroyed a city, and demonstrated that mankind possessed the means to destroy itself. Why do we come to this place, to Hiroshima? We come to ponder the terrible force unleashed in a not-so-distant past. We come to mourn the dead, including over 100,000 Japanese men, women, and children. Thousands of Koreans, a dozen Americans held in prison. Their souls speak to us. They ask us to look inward, to take stock of "Who we are!" and "What we might become!".
71年前、晴れた、雲一つない或る朝、破滅がその空から降り注ぎ何もかも変えられた。一条の閃光と一枚の火炎の障壁は、一つの街を消失させ、人類がその身を滅ぼし兼ねない媒体を手に入れたという事を実物宣伝した。何故我々はこの地へ、ヒ口シマへと向かうのか？我々は恐しい武力が、そう久しくはない過去に、束縛を解かれた事をよくよく考えるべくやって来る。
21:35 2016/05/28土
我々は彼の死者、合計10万を越える日本の男性、女性、そして子供達に、哀悼の意を表す為にやって来る。幾干のコリアン、一ダ―スのアメリ力ンが刑務所で耐えた。彼らの魂は我々に語り掛ける。彼らは内情を調ベてほしい、「僕達は誰！」そして「僕達は一体何になったんだ！」という木偶の坊を理解してほしいと我々に求める。
23:35 2016/05/29日
It is not the fact of war that sets Hiroshima apart. Artifacts tell us that violent conflict appeared with the very first man. Our early ancestors, having learned to make blades from flint, and spears from wood, used these tools not just for hunting but against their own kind. On every continent, the history of civilization is filled with war, whether driven by the scarcity of grain, or hunger for gold, compelled by nationalist fervor or religious zeal. Empires have risen and fallen. Peoples have been subjugated, and liberated, and at each juncture innocents have suffered a countless toll, their names forgotten by time.
ヒ口シマを別扱いすると戦争の実態と懸け離れる。古器物は暴力的な衝突が最古の人間と共に出現したと我々に語り掛ける。我々の遥か昔の祖先は、火打石から刃身を、そして木から投げ槍を作れるようになったが、単に狩りという目的だけでなくそれ自体の本質に反してこうした道具を利用した。
21:17 2016/05/30月
The world war that reached its brutal end in Hiroshima and Nagasaki, was fought among the wealthiest and most powerful of nations. Their civilizations had given the world great cities, and magnificent art. Their thinkers had advanced ideas of justice, and harmony, and truth. And yet, the war grew out of the same base instinct for domination or conquest, that had caused conflicts among the simplest tribes. An old pattern amplified by new capabilities, and without new constraints. In the span of a few years, some sixty million people would die. Men, women, children. No different than us. Shot, beaten, marched, bombed, jailed, starved, gassed to death.
There are many sites around the world that chronicle this war, memorials that tell stories of courage, and heroism, graves and empty camps that echo of unspeakable depravity. Yet in the image of a mushroom cloud, that rose into these skies, we are most starkly reminded of humanity’s core contradiction, of the very spark that marks us as a species, our thoughts, our imagination, our language, our tool making, our ability to set ourselves apart from nature and bend it to our will. Those very things also give us the capacity for unmatched destruction.
How often does material advancement or social innovation blind us to this truth? How easily we learn to justify violence in the name of some higher cause. Every great religion promises a pathway to love and peace and righteousness, and yet no religion has been spared from believers who have claimed their faith is a license to kill. Nations arise, telling a story that binds people together, and sacrifice, and cooperation, allowing for remarkable feats, but those same stories have so often been used to oppress, and dehumanize those who are different. Science allows us to communicate across the seas, fly above the clouds, to cure disease, and understand the cosmos, but those same discovieries can be turned into ever more efficient killing machines.
The wars of the modern age teach us this truth. Hiroshima teaches this truth. Technological progress without an equivalent progress in human institutions can doom us. The scientific revolution that led to the splitting of an atom requires a moral revolution as well. That is why we come to this place. We stand here, in the middle of this city, and force ourselves to imagine the moment the bomb fell. We force ourselves to feel the dread of children confused by what they see. We listen to a silent cry. We remember all the innocents killed across the arch of that terrible war, and in the wars that came before, and the wars that would follow. Mere words cannot give voice to such suffering, but we have a shared responsibility to look directly into the eye of history and ask what we must do differently to curb such suffering again.
Someday, the voices of the Hibakusha will no longer be with us to bear witness, but the memory of the morning of August 6, 1945, must never fade. That memory allows us to fight complacency. It fuels our moral imagination. It allows us to change. And since that fateful day, we have made choices that give us hope. The United States and Japan forged not only an alliance, but a friendship that is one, far more for our people than we could ever claim through war. The nations of Europe built a union that replaced battlefields with bonds of commerce and democracy. Oppressed peoples and nations want liberation. And the international community established istitutions and treaties that work to avoid war, and aspire to restrict, and roll back, and ultimately eliminate the existence of nuclear weapons.
Still, every act of aggression between nations, every act of terror, and corruption, and cruelty, and oppression that we see around the world shows our work is never done. We may not be able to eliminate man’s capacity to do evil, so nations, and the alliances that we form, must possess the means to defend ourselves. But among those nations like my own who hold nuclear stockpiles, we must have the courage to escape the logic of fear, and pursue a world without them. We may not realize this goal in my lifetime, but persistent effort can roll back the possibility of catastrophe. We can chart a course that leads to the destruction of these stockpiles. We can stop the spread to new nations and secure deadly materials from fanatics.
And yet, that is not enough. For we see around the world today how even the crudest rifles and barrel bombs can serve up violence on a terrible scale. We must change our mindset about war itself to prevent conflict through diplomacy, and strive to end conflicts after they’ve begun. To see our growing interdependence as a cause for peaceful cooperation and not violent competition. To define our nations not by our capacity to destroy but by what we build. And perhaps above all, we must reimagine our connection to one another as members of one human race.
For this too is what makes our species unique. We’re not bound by genetic code to repeat the mistakes of the past. We can learn. We can choose. We can tell our children a different story, one that describes a common humanity, one that makes war less likely, and cruelty less easily accepted. We see these stories in the hibakusha, the woman who forgave the pilot who flew the plane that dropped the atomic bomb because she recognized that what she really hated was war itself. The man who sought out families of Americans killed here because he believed their loss was equal to his own.
My own nation’s story began with simple words: all men are created equal, and endowed by our creator with certain unalienable rights, including life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. Realizing that ideal has never been easy, even within our own borders, even among our own citizens. But staying true to that story is worth the effort. It is an ideal to be strived for, an ideal that extends across continents, and across oceans. The irreducible worth of every person. The insistence that every life is precious. The radical, and necessary notion that we are part of a single human family, that is the story that we all must tell.
That is why we come to Hiroshima. So we might think of people we love - the first smile from our children in the morning, the gentle touch from a spouse over the kitchen table, the comforting embrace of a parent. We can think of those things and know that those same precious moments took place here 71 years ago.
Those who died, they are like us. Ordinary people understand this, I think, they do not want more war. They would rather that the wonders of science be focused on improving life and not eliminating it. When the choice is made by nations, when the choices made by leaders reflect this simple wisdom, then the lesson of Hiroshima is done. The world was forever changed here, but today, the children of this city will go through their day in peace. What a precious thing that is. It is worth protecting, and then extending to every child. That is a future we can choose, a future in which Hiroshima and Nagasaki, are known not as the dawn of atomic warfare, but as the start of our own moral awakening
JapanFriday, May 27
71 years ago, on a bright, cloudless morning, death fell from the sky and the world was changed. A flash of light and a wall of fire destroyed a city, and demonstrated that mankind possessed the means to destroy itself. Why do we come to this place, to Hiroshima? We come to ponder the terrible force unleashed in a not-so-distant past. We come to mourn the dead, including over 100,000 Japanese men, women, and children. Thousands of Koreans, a dozen Americans held in prison. Their souls speak to us. They ask us to look inward, to take stock of "Who we are!" and "What we might become!".
71年前、晴れた、雲一つない或る朝、破滅がその空から降り注ぎ何もかも変えられた。一条の閃光と一枚の火炎の障壁は、一つの街を消失させ、人類がその身を滅ぼし兼ねない媒体を手に入れたという事を実物宣伝した。何故我々はこの地へ、ヒ口シマへと向かうのか？我々は恐しい武力が、そう久しくはない過去に、束縛を解かれた事をよくよく考えるべくやって来る。
21:35 2016/05/28土
我々は彼の死者、合計10万を越える日本の男性、女性、そして子供達に、哀悼の意を表す為にやって来る。幾干のコリアン、一ダ―スのアメリ力ンが刑務所で耐えた。彼らの魂は我々に語り掛ける。彼らは内情を調ベてほしい、「僕達は誰！」そして「僕達は一体何になったんだ！」という木偶の坊を理解してほしいと我々に求める。
23:35 2016/05/29日
It is not the fact of war that sets Hiroshima apart. Artifacts tell us that violent conflict appeared with the very first man. Our early ancestors, having learned to make blades from flint, and spears from wood, used these tools not just for hunting but against their own kind. On every continent, the history of civilization is filled with war, whether driven by the scarcity of grain, or hunger for gold, compelled by nationalist fervor or religious zeal. Empires have risen and fallen. Peoples have been subjugated, and liberated, and at each juncture innocents have suffered a countless toll, their names forgotten by time.
ヒ口シマを別扱いすると戦争の実態と懸け離れる。古器物は暴力的な衝突が最古の人間と共に出現したと我々に語り掛ける。我々の遥か昔の祖先は、火打石から刃身を、そして木から投げ槍を作れるようになったが、単に狩りという目的だけでなくそれ自体の本質に反してこうした道具を利用した。
21:17 2016/05/30月
The world war that reached its brutal end in Hiroshima and Nagasaki, was fought among the wealthiest and most powerful of nations. Their civilizations had given the world great cities, and magnificent art. Their thinkers had advanced ideas of justice, and harmony, and truth. And yet, the war grew out of the same base instinct for domination or conquest, that had caused conflicts among the simplest tribes. An old pattern amplified by new capabilities, and without new constraints. In the span of a few years, some sixty million people would die. Men, women, children. No different than us. Shot, beaten, marched, bombed, jailed, starved, gassed to death.
There are many sites around the world that chronicle this war, memorials that tell stories of courage, and heroism, graves and empty camps that echo of unspeakable depravity. Yet in the image of a mushroom cloud, that rose into these skies, we are most starkly reminded of humanity’s core contradiction, of the very spark that marks us as a species, our thoughts, our imagination, our language, our tool making, our ability to set ourselves apart from nature and bend it to our will. Those very things also give us the capacity for unmatched destruction.
How often does material advancement or social innovation blind us to this truth? How easily we learn to justify violence in the name of some higher cause. Every great religion promises a pathway to love and peace and righteousness, and yet no religion has been spared from believers who have claimed their faith is a license to kill. Nations arise, telling a story that binds people together, and sacrifice, and cooperation, allowing for remarkable feats, but those same stories have so often been used to oppress, and dehumanize those who are different. Science allows us to communicate across the seas, fly above the clouds, to cure disease, and understand the cosmos, but those same discovieries can be turned into ever more efficient killing machines.
The wars of the modern age teach us this truth. Hiroshima teaches this truth. Technological progress without an equivalent progress in human institutions can doom us. The scientific revolution that led to the splitting of an atom requires a moral revolution as well. That is why we come to this place. We stand here, in the middle of this city, and force ourselves to imagine the moment the bomb fell. We force ourselves to feel the dread of children confused by what they see. We listen to a silent cry. We remember all the innocents killed across the arch of that terrible war, and in the wars that came before, and the wars that would follow. Mere words cannot give voice to such suffering, but we have a shared responsibility to look directly into the eye of history and ask what we must do differently to curb such suffering again.
Someday, the voices of the Hibakusha will no longer be with us to bear witness, but the memory of the morning of August 6, 1945, must never fade. That memory allows us to fight complacency. It fuels our moral imagination. It allows us to change. And since that fateful day, we have made choices that give us hope. The United States and Japan forged not only an alliance, but a friendship that is one, far more for our people than we could ever claim through war. The nations of Europe built a union that replaced battlefields with bonds of commerce and democracy. Oppressed peoples and nations want liberation. And the international community established istitutions and treaties that work to avoid war, and aspire to restrict, and roll back, and ultimately eliminate the existence of nuclear weapons.
Still, every act of aggression between nations, every act of terror, and corruption, and cruelty, and oppression that we see around the world shows our work is never done. We may not be able to eliminate man’s capacity to do evil, so nations, and the alliances that we form, must possess the means to defend ourselves. But among those nations like my own who hold nuclear stockpiles, we must have the courage to escape the logic of fear, and pursue a world without them. We may not realize this goal in my lifetime, but persistent effort can roll back the possibility of catastrophe. We can chart a course that leads to the destruction of these stockpiles. We can stop the spread to new nations and secure deadly materials from fanatics.
And yet, that is not enough. For we see around the world today how even the crudest rifles and barrel bombs can serve up violence on a terrible scale. We must change our mindset about war itself to prevent conflict through diplomacy, and strive to end conflicts after they’ve begun. To see our growing interdependence as a cause for peaceful cooperation and not violent competition. To define our nations not by our capacity to destroy but by what we build. And perhaps above all, we must reimagine our connection to one another as members of one human race.
For this too is what makes our species unique. We’re not bound by genetic code to repeat the mistakes of the past. We can learn. We can choose. We can tell our children a different story, one that describes a common humanity, one that makes war less likely, and cruelty less easily accepted. We see these stories in the hibakusha, the woman who forgave the pilot who flew the plane that dropped the atomic bomb because she recognized that what she really hated was war itself. The man who sought out families of Americans killed here because he believed their loss was equal to his own.
My own nation’s story began with simple words: all men are created equal, and endowed by our creator with certain unalienable rights, including life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. Realizing that ideal has never been easy, even within our own borders, even among our own citizens. But staying true to that story is worth the effort. It is an ideal to be strived for, an ideal that extends across continents, and across oceans. The irreducible worth of every person. The insistence that every life is precious. The radical, and necessary notion that we are part of a single human family, that is the story that we all must tell.
That is why we come to Hiroshima. So we might think of people we love - the first smile from our children in the morning, the gentle touch from a spouse over the kitchen table, the comforting embrace of a parent. We can think of those things and know that those same precious moments took place here 71 years ago.
Those who died, they are like us. Ordinary people understand this, I think, they do not want more war. They would rather that the wonders of science be focused on improving life and not eliminating it. When the choice is made by nations, when the choices made by leaders reflect this simple wisdom, then the lesson of Hiroshima is done. The world was forever changed here, but today, the children of this city will go through their day in peace. What a precious thing that is. It is worth protecting, and then extending to every child. That is a future we can choose, a future in which Hiroshima and Nagasaki, are known not as the dawn of atomic warfare, but as the start of our own moral awakening
2016年5月29日日曜日
Obama's Hiroshima speech2(NHK）翻訳
Obama's Hiroshima speech(NHK）
JapanFriday, May 27
71 years ago, on a bright, cloudless morning, death fell from the sky and the world was changed. A flash of light and a wall of fire destroyed a city, and demonstrated that mankind possessed the means to destroy itself. Why do we come to this place, to Hiroshima? We come to ponder the terrible force unleashed in a not-so-distant past. We come to mourn the dead, including over 100,000 Japanese men, women, and children. Thousands of Koreans, a dozen Americans held in prison. Their souls speak to us. They ask us to look inward, to take stock of "Who we are!" and "What we might become!".
71年前、晴れた、雲一つない或る朝、破滅がその空から降り注ぎ何もかも変えられた。一条の閃光と一枚の火炎の障壁は、一つの街を消失させ、人類がその身を滅ぼし兼ねない媒体を手に入れたという事を実物宣伝した。何故我々はこの地へ、ヒ口シマへと向かうのか？我々は恐しい武力が、そう久しくはない過去に、束縛を解かれた事をよくよく考えるべくやって来る。
21:35 2016/05/28土
我々は彼の死者、合計10万を越える日本の男性、女性、そして子供達に、哀悼の意を表す為にやって来る。幾干のコリアン、一ダ―スのアメリ力ンが刑務所で耐えた。彼らの魂は我々に語り掛ける。彼らは内情を調ベてほしい、「僕達は誰！」そして「僕達は一体何になったんだ！」という丸太を理解してほしいと我々に求める。
23:35 2016/05/29日
It is not the fact of war that sets Hiroshima apart. Artifacts tell us that violent conflict appeared with the very first man. Our early ancestors, having learned to make blades from flint, and spears from wood, used these tools not just for hunting but against their own kind. On every continent, the history of civilization is filled with war, whether driven by the scarcity of grain, or hunger for gold, compelled by nationalist fervor or religious zeal. Empires have risen and fallen. Peoples have been subjugated, and liberated, and at each juncture innocents have suffered a countless toll, their names forgotten by time.
The world war that reached its brutal end in Hiroshima and Nagasaki, was fought among the wealthiest and most powerful of nations. Their civilizations had given the world great cities, and magnificent art. Their thinkers had advanced ideas of justice, and harmony, and truth. And yet, the war grew out of the same base instinct for domination or conquest, that had caused conflicts among the simplest tribes. An old pattern amplified by new capabilities, and without new constraints. In the span of a few years, some sixty million people would die. Men, women, children. No different than us. Shot, beaten, marched, bombed, jailed, starved, gassed to death.
There are many sites around the world that chronicle this war, memorials that tell stories of courage, and heroism, graves and empty camps that echo of unspeakable depravity. Yet in the image of a mushroom cloud, that rose into these skies, we are most starkly reminded of humanity’s core contradiction, of the very spark that marks us as a species, our thoughts, our imagination, our language, our tool making, our ability to set ourselves apart from nature and bend it to our will. Those very things also give us the capacity for unmatched destruction.
How often does material advancement or social innovation blind us to this truth? How easily we learn to justify violence in the name of some higher cause. Every great religion promises a pathway to love and peace and righteousness, and yet no religion has been spared from believers who have claimed their faith is a license to kill. Nations arise, telling a story that binds people together, and sacrifice, and cooperation, allowing for remarkable feats, but those same stories have so often been used to oppress, and dehumanize those who are different. Science allows us to communicate across the seas, fly above the clouds, to cure disease, and understand the cosmos, but those same discovieries can be turned into ever more efficient killing machines.
The wars of the modern age teach us this truth. Hiroshima teaches this truth. Technological progress without an equivalent progress in human institutions can doom us. The scientific revolution that led to the splitting of an atom requires a moral revolution as well. That is why we come to this place. We stand here, in the middle of this city, and force ourselves to imagine the moment the bomb fell. We force ourselves to feel the dread of children confused by what they see. We listen to a silent cry. We remember all the innocents killed across the arch of that terrible war, and in the wars that came before, and the wars that would follow. Mere words cannot give voice to such suffering, but we have a shared responsibility to look directly into the eye of history and ask what we must do differently to curb such suffering again.
Someday, the voices of the Hibakusha will no longer be with us to bear witness, but the memory of the morning of August 6, 1945, must never fade. That memory allows us to fight complacency. It fuels our moral imagination. It allows us to change. And since that fateful day, we have made choices that give us hope. The United States and Japan forged not only an alliance, but a friendship that is one, far more for our people than we could ever claim through war. The nations of Europe built a union that replaced battlefields with bonds of commerce and democracy. Oppressed peoples and nations want liberation. And the international community established istitutions and treaties that work to avoid war, and aspire to restrict, and roll back, and ultimately eliminate the existence of nuclear weapons.
Still, every act of aggression between nations, every act of terror, and corruption, and cruelty, and oppression that we see around the world shows our work is never done. We may not be able to eliminate man’s capacity to do evil, so nations, and the alliances that we form, must possess the means to defend ourselves. But among those nations like my own who hold nuclear stockpiles, we must have the courage to escape the logic of fear, and pursue a world without them. We may not realize this goal in my lifetime, but persistent effort can roll back the possibility of catastrophe. We can chart a course that leads to the destruction of these stockpiles. We can stop the spread to new nations and secure deadly materials from fanatics.
And yet, that is not enough. For we see around the world today how even the crudest rifles and barrel bombs can serve up violence on a terrible scale. We must change our mindset about war itself to prevent conflict through diplomacy, and strive to end conflicts after they’ve begun. To see our growing interdependence as a cause for peaceful cooperation and not violent competition. To define our nations not by our capacity to destroy but by what we build. And perhaps above all, we must reimagine our connection to one another as members of one human race.
For this too is what makes our species unique. We’re not bound by genetic code to repeat the mistakes of the past. We can learn. We can choose. We can tell our children a different story, one that describes a common humanity, one that makes war less likely, and cruelty less easily accepted. We see these stories in the hibakusha, the woman who forgave the pilot who flew the plane that dropped the atomic bomb because she recognized that what she really hated was war itself. The man who sought out families of Americans killed here because he believed their loss was equal to his own.
My own nation’s story began with simple words: all men are created equal, and endowed by our creator with certain unalienable rights, including life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. Realizing that ideal has never been easy, even within our own borders, even among our own citizens. But staying true to that story is worth the effort. It is an ideal to be strived for, an ideal that extends across continents, and across oceans. The irreducible worth of every person. The insistence that every life is precious. The radical, and necessary notion that we are part of a single human family, that is the story that we all must tell.
That is why we come to Hiroshima. So we might think of people we love - the first smile from our children in the morning, the gentle touch from a spouse over the kitchen table, the comforting embrace of a parent. We can think of those things and know that those same precious moments took place here 71 years ago.
Those who died, they are like us. Ordinary people understand this, I think, they do not want more war. They would rather that the wonders of science be focused on improving life and not eliminating it. When the choice is made by nations, when the choices made by leaders reflect this simple wisdom, then the lesson of Hiroshima is done. The world was forever changed here, but today, the children of this city will go through their day in peace. What a precious thing that is. It is worth protecting, and then extending to every child. That is a future we can choose, a future in which Hiroshima and Nagasaki, are known not as the dawn of atomic warfare, but as the start of our own moral awakening
JapanFriday, May 27
71 years ago, on a bright, cloudless morning, death fell from the sky and the world was changed. A flash of light and a wall of fire destroyed a city, and demonstrated that mankind possessed the means to destroy itself. Why do we come to this place, to Hiroshima? We come to ponder the terrible force unleashed in a not-so-distant past. We come to mourn the dead, including over 100,000 Japanese men, women, and children. Thousands of Koreans, a dozen Americans held in prison. Their souls speak to us. They ask us to look inward, to take stock of "Who we are!" and "What we might become!".
71年前、晴れた、雲一つない或る朝、破滅がその空から降り注ぎ何もかも変えられた。一条の閃光と一枚の火炎の障壁は、一つの街を消失させ、人類がその身を滅ぼし兼ねない媒体を手に入れたという事を実物宣伝した。何故我々はこの地へ、ヒ口シマへと向かうのか？我々は恐しい武力が、そう久しくはない過去に、束縛を解かれた事をよくよく考えるべくやって来る。
21:35 2016/05/28土
我々は彼の死者、合計10万を越える日本の男性、女性、そして子供達に、哀悼の意を表す為にやって来る。幾干のコリアン、一ダ―スのアメリ力ンが刑務所で耐えた。彼らの魂は我々に語り掛ける。彼らは内情を調ベてほしい、「僕達は誰！」そして「僕達は一体何になったんだ！」という丸太を理解してほしいと我々に求める。
23:35 2016/05/29日
It is not the fact of war that sets Hiroshima apart. Artifacts tell us that violent conflict appeared with the very first man. Our early ancestors, having learned to make blades from flint, and spears from wood, used these tools not just for hunting but against their own kind. On every continent, the history of civilization is filled with war, whether driven by the scarcity of grain, or hunger for gold, compelled by nationalist fervor or religious zeal. Empires have risen and fallen. Peoples have been subjugated, and liberated, and at each juncture innocents have suffered a countless toll, their names forgotten by time.
The world war that reached its brutal end in Hiroshima and Nagasaki, was fought among the wealthiest and most powerful of nations. Their civilizations had given the world great cities, and magnificent art. Their thinkers had advanced ideas of justice, and harmony, and truth. And yet, the war grew out of the same base instinct for domination or conquest, that had caused conflicts among the simplest tribes. An old pattern amplified by new capabilities, and without new constraints. In the span of a few years, some sixty million people would die. Men, women, children. No different than us. Shot, beaten, marched, bombed, jailed, starved, gassed to death.
There are many sites around the world that chronicle this war, memorials that tell stories of courage, and heroism, graves and empty camps that echo of unspeakable depravity. Yet in the image of a mushroom cloud, that rose into these skies, we are most starkly reminded of humanity’s core contradiction, of the very spark that marks us as a species, our thoughts, our imagination, our language, our tool making, our ability to set ourselves apart from nature and bend it to our will. Those very things also give us the capacity for unmatched destruction.
How often does material advancement or social innovation blind us to this truth? How easily we learn to justify violence in the name of some higher cause. Every great religion promises a pathway to love and peace and righteousness, and yet no religion has been spared from believers who have claimed their faith is a license to kill. Nations arise, telling a story that binds people together, and sacrifice, and cooperation, allowing for remarkable feats, but those same stories have so often been used to oppress, and dehumanize those who are different. Science allows us to communicate across the seas, fly above the clouds, to cure disease, and understand the cosmos, but those same discovieries can be turned into ever more efficient killing machines.
The wars of the modern age teach us this truth. Hiroshima teaches this truth. Technological progress without an equivalent progress in human institutions can doom us. The scientific revolution that led to the splitting of an atom requires a moral revolution as well. That is why we come to this place. We stand here, in the middle of this city, and force ourselves to imagine the moment the bomb fell. We force ourselves to feel the dread of children confused by what they see. We listen to a silent cry. We remember all the innocents killed across the arch of that terrible war, and in the wars that came before, and the wars that would follow. Mere words cannot give voice to such suffering, but we have a shared responsibility to look directly into the eye of history and ask what we must do differently to curb such suffering again.
Someday, the voices of the Hibakusha will no longer be with us to bear witness, but the memory of the morning of August 6, 1945, must never fade. That memory allows us to fight complacency. It fuels our moral imagination. It allows us to change. And since that fateful day, we have made choices that give us hope. The United States and Japan forged not only an alliance, but a friendship that is one, far more for our people than we could ever claim through war. The nations of Europe built a union that replaced battlefields with bonds of commerce and democracy. Oppressed peoples and nations want liberation. And the international community established istitutions and treaties that work to avoid war, and aspire to restrict, and roll back, and ultimately eliminate the existence of nuclear weapons.
Still, every act of aggression between nations, every act of terror, and corruption, and cruelty, and oppression that we see around the world shows our work is never done. We may not be able to eliminate man’s capacity to do evil, so nations, and the alliances that we form, must possess the means to defend ourselves. But among those nations like my own who hold nuclear stockpiles, we must have the courage to escape the logic of fear, and pursue a world without them. We may not realize this goal in my lifetime, but persistent effort can roll back the possibility of catastrophe. We can chart a course that leads to the destruction of these stockpiles. We can stop the spread to new nations and secure deadly materials from fanatics.
And yet, that is not enough. For we see around the world today how even the crudest rifles and barrel bombs can serve up violence on a terrible scale. We must change our mindset about war itself to prevent conflict through diplomacy, and strive to end conflicts after they’ve begun. To see our growing interdependence as a cause for peaceful cooperation and not violent competition. To define our nations not by our capacity to destroy but by what we build. And perhaps above all, we must reimagine our connection to one another as members of one human race.
For this too is what makes our species unique. We’re not bound by genetic code to repeat the mistakes of the past. We can learn. We can choose. We can tell our children a different story, one that describes a common humanity, one that makes war less likely, and cruelty less easily accepted. We see these stories in the hibakusha, the woman who forgave the pilot who flew the plane that dropped the atomic bomb because she recognized that what she really hated was war itself. The man who sought out families of Americans killed here because he believed their loss was equal to his own.
My own nation’s story began with simple words: all men are created equal, and endowed by our creator with certain unalienable rights, including life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. Realizing that ideal has never been easy, even within our own borders, even among our own citizens. But staying true to that story is worth the effort. It is an ideal to be strived for, an ideal that extends across continents, and across oceans. The irreducible worth of every person. The insistence that every life is precious. The radical, and necessary notion that we are part of a single human family, that is the story that we all must tell.
That is why we come to Hiroshima. So we might think of people we love - the first smile from our children in the morning, the gentle touch from a spouse over the kitchen table, the comforting embrace of a parent. We can think of those things and know that those same precious moments took place here 71 years ago.
Those who died, they are like us. Ordinary people understand this, I think, they do not want more war. They would rather that the wonders of science be focused on improving life and not eliminating it. When the choice is made by nations, when the choices made by leaders reflect this simple wisdom, then the lesson of Hiroshima is done. The world was forever changed here, but today, the children of this city will go through their day in peace. What a precious thing that is. It is worth protecting, and then extending to every child. That is a future we can choose, a future in which Hiroshima and Nagasaki, are known not as the dawn of atomic warfare, but as the start of our own moral awakening
2016年5月28日土曜日
Obama's Hiroshima speech1(NHK）翻訳
Obama's Hiroshima speech(NHK）
JapanFriday, May 27
71 years ago, on a bright, cloudless morning, death fell from the sky and the world was changed. A flash of light and a wall of fire destroyed a city, and demonstrated that mankind possessed the means to destroy itself. Why do we come to this place, to Hiroshima? We come to ponder the terrible force unleashed in a not-so-distant past. We come to mourn the dead, including over 100,000 Japanese men, women, and children. Thousands of Koreans, a dozen Americans held in prison. Their souls speak to us. They ask us to look inward, to take stock of who we are and what we might become".
71年前、晴れた、雲一つない或る朝、破滅がその空から降り注ぎ何もかも変えられた。一条の閃光と一枚の火炎の障壁は、一つの街を消失させ、人類がその身を滅ぼし兼ねない媒体を手に入れたという事を実物宣伝した。何故我々はこの地へ、ヒ口シマへと向かうのか？我々は恐しい武力が、そう久しくはない過去に、束縛を解かれた事をよくよく考えるべくやって来る。
21:35 2016/05/28土
It is not the fact of war that sets Hiroshima apart. Artifacts tell us that violent conflict appeared with the very first man. Our early ancestors, having learned to make blades from flint, and spears from wood, used these tools not just for hunting but against their own kind. On every continent, the history of civilization is filled with war, whether driven by the scarcity of grain, or hunger for gold, compelled by nationalist fervor or religious zeal. Empires have risen and fallen. Peoples have been subjugated, and liberated, and at each juncture innocents have suffered a countless toll, their names forgotten by time.
The world war that reached its brutal end in Hiroshima and Nagasaki, was fought among the wealthiest and most powerful of nations. Their civilizations had given the world great cities, and magnificent art. Their thinkers had advanced ideas of justice, and harmony, and truth. And yet, the war grew out of the same base instinct for domination or conquest, that had caused conflicts among the simplest tribes. An old pattern amplified by new capabilities, and without new constraints. In the span of a few years, some sixty million people would die. Men, women, children. No different than us. Shot, beaten, marched, bombed, jailed, starved, gassed to death.
There are many sites around the world that chronicle this war, memorials that tell stories of courage, and heroism, graves and empty camps that echo of unspeakable depravity. Yet in the image of a mushroom cloud, that rose into these skies, we are most starkly reminded of humanity’s core contradiction, of the very spark that marks us as a species, our thoughts, our imagination, our language, our tool making, our ability to set ourselves apart from nature and bend it to our will. Those very things also give us the capacity for unmatched destruction.
How often does material advancement or social innovation blind us to this truth? How easily we learn to justify violence in the name of some higher cause. Every great religion promises a pathway to love and peace and righteousness, and yet no religion has been spared from believers who have claimed their faith is a license to kill. Nations arise, telling a story that binds people together, and sacrifice, and cooperation, allowing for remarkable feats, but those same stories have so often been used to oppress, and dehumanize those who are different. Science allows us to communicate across the seas, fly above the clouds, to cure disease, and understand the cosmos, but those same discovieries can be turned into ever more efficient killing machines.
The wars of the modern age teach us this truth. Hiroshima teaches this truth. Technological progress without an equivalent progress in human institutions can doom us. The scientific revolution that led to the splitting of an atom requires a moral revolution as well. That is why we come to this place. We stand here, in the middle of this city, and force ourselves to imagine the moment the bomb fell. We force ourselves to feel the dread of children confused by what they see. We listen to a silent cry. We remember all the innocents killed across the arch of that terrible war, and in the wars that came before, and the wars that would follow. Mere words cannot give voice to such suffering, but we have a shared responsibility to look directly into the eye of history and ask what we must do differently to curb such suffering again.
Someday, the voices of the Hibakusha will no longer be with us to bear witness, but the memory of the morning of August 6, 1945, must never fade. That memory allows us to fight complacency. It fuels our moral imagination. It allows us to change. And since that fateful day, we have made choices that give us hope. The United States and Japan forged not only an alliance, but a friendship that is one, far more for our people than we could ever claim through war. The nations of Europe built a union that replaced battlefields with bonds of commerce and democracy. Oppressed peoples and nations want liberation. And the international community established istitutions and treaties that work to avoid war, and aspire to restrict, and roll back, and ultimately eliminate the existence of nuclear weapons.
Still, every act of aggression between nations, every act of terror, and corruption, and cruelty, and oppression that we see around the world shows our work is never done. We may not be able to eliminate man’s capacity to do evil, so nations, and the alliances that we form, must possess the means to defend ourselves. But among those nations like my own who hold nuclear stockpiles, we must have the courage to escape the logic of fear, and pursue a world without them. We may not realize this goal in my lifetime, but persistent effort can roll back the possibility of catastrophe. We can chart a course that leads to the destruction of these stockpiles. We can stop the spread to new nations and secure deadly materials from fanatics.
And yet, that is not enough. For we see around the world today how even the crudest rifles and barrel bombs can serve up violence on a terrible scale. We must change our mindset about war itself to prevent conflict through diplomacy, and strive to end conflicts after they’ve begun. To see our growing interdependence as a cause for peaceful cooperation and not violent competition. To define our nations not by our capacity to destroy but by what we build. And perhaps above all, we must reimagine our connection to one another as members of one human race.
For this too is what makes our species unique. We’re not bound by genetic code to repeat the mistakes of the past. We can learn. We can choose. We can tell our children a different story, one that describes a common humanity, one that makes war less likely, and cruelty less easily accepted. We see these stories in the hibakusha, the woman who forgave the pilot who flew the plane that dropped the atomic bomb because she recognized that what she really hated was war itself. The man who sought out families of Americans killed here because he believed their loss was equal to his own.
My own nation’s story began with simple words: all men are created equal, and endowed by our creator with certain unalienable rights, including life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. Realizing that ideal has never been easy, even within our own borders, even among our own citizens. But staying true to that story is worth the effort. It is an ideal to be strived for, an ideal that extends across continents, and across oceans. The irreducible worth of every person. The insistence that every life is precious. The radical, and necessary notion that we are part of a single human family, that is the story that we all must tell.
That is why we come to Hiroshima. So we might think of people we love - the first smile from our children in the morning, the gentle touch from a spouse over the kitchen table, the comforting embrace of a parent. We can think of those things and know that those same precious moments took place here 71 years ago.
Those who died, they are like us. Ordinary people understand this, I think, they do not want more war. They would rather that the wonders of science be focused on improving life and not eliminating it. When the choice is made by nations, when the choices made by leaders reflect this simple wisdom, then the lesson of Hiroshima is done. The world was forever changed here, but today, the children of this city will go through their day in peace. What a precious thing that is. It is worth protecting, and then extending to every child. That is a future we can choose, a future in which Hiroshima and Nagasaki, are known not as the dawn of atomic warfare, but as the start of our own moral awakening
JapanFriday, May 27
71 years ago, on a bright, cloudless morning, death fell from the sky and the world was changed. A flash of light and a wall of fire destroyed a city, and demonstrated that mankind possessed the means to destroy itself. Why do we come to this place, to Hiroshima? We come to ponder the terrible force unleashed in a not-so-distant past. We come to mourn the dead, including over 100,000 Japanese men, women, and children. Thousands of Koreans, a dozen Americans held in prison. Their souls speak to us. They ask us to look inward, to take stock of who we are and what we might become".
71年前、晴れた、雲一つない或る朝、破滅がその空から降り注ぎ何もかも変えられた。一条の閃光と一枚の火炎の障壁は、一つの街を消失させ、人類がその身を滅ぼし兼ねない媒体を手に入れたという事を実物宣伝した。何故我々はこの地へ、ヒ口シマへと向かうのか？我々は恐しい武力が、そう久しくはない過去に、束縛を解かれた事をよくよく考えるべくやって来る。
21:35 2016/05/28土
It is not the fact of war that sets Hiroshima apart. Artifacts tell us that violent conflict appeared with the very first man. Our early ancestors, having learned to make blades from flint, and spears from wood, used these tools not just for hunting but against their own kind. On every continent, the history of civilization is filled with war, whether driven by the scarcity of grain, or hunger for gold, compelled by nationalist fervor or religious zeal. Empires have risen and fallen. Peoples have been subjugated, and liberated, and at each juncture innocents have suffered a countless toll, their names forgotten by time.
The world war that reached its brutal end in Hiroshima and Nagasaki, was fought among the wealthiest and most powerful of nations. Their civilizations had given the world great cities, and magnificent art. Their thinkers had advanced ideas of justice, and harmony, and truth. And yet, the war grew out of the same base instinct for domination or conquest, that had caused conflicts among the simplest tribes. An old pattern amplified by new capabilities, and without new constraints. In the span of a few years, some sixty million people would die. Men, women, children. No different than us. Shot, beaten, marched, bombed, jailed, starved, gassed to death.
There are many sites around the world that chronicle this war, memorials that tell stories of courage, and heroism, graves and empty camps that echo of unspeakable depravity. Yet in the image of a mushroom cloud, that rose into these skies, we are most starkly reminded of humanity’s core contradiction, of the very spark that marks us as a species, our thoughts, our imagination, our language, our tool making, our ability to set ourselves apart from nature and bend it to our will. Those very things also give us the capacity for unmatched destruction.
How often does material advancement or social innovation blind us to this truth? How easily we learn to justify violence in the name of some higher cause. Every great religion promises a pathway to love and peace and righteousness, and yet no religion has been spared from believers who have claimed their faith is a license to kill. Nations arise, telling a story that binds people together, and sacrifice, and cooperation, allowing for remarkable feats, but those same stories have so often been used to oppress, and dehumanize those who are different. Science allows us to communicate across the seas, fly above the clouds, to cure disease, and understand the cosmos, but those same discovieries can be turned into ever more efficient killing machines.
The wars of the modern age teach us this truth. Hiroshima teaches this truth. Technological progress without an equivalent progress in human institutions can doom us. The scientific revolution that led to the splitting of an atom requires a moral revolution as well. That is why we come to this place. We stand here, in the middle of this city, and force ourselves to imagine the moment the bomb fell. We force ourselves to feel the dread of children confused by what they see. We listen to a silent cry. We remember all the innocents killed across the arch of that terrible war, and in the wars that came before, and the wars that would follow. Mere words cannot give voice to such suffering, but we have a shared responsibility to look directly into the eye of history and ask what we must do differently to curb such suffering again.
Someday, the voices of the Hibakusha will no longer be with us to bear witness, but the memory of the morning of August 6, 1945, must never fade. That memory allows us to fight complacency. It fuels our moral imagination. It allows us to change. And since that fateful day, we have made choices that give us hope. The United States and Japan forged not only an alliance, but a friendship that is one, far more for our people than we could ever claim through war. The nations of Europe built a union that replaced battlefields with bonds of commerce and democracy. Oppressed peoples and nations want liberation. And the international community established istitutions and treaties that work to avoid war, and aspire to restrict, and roll back, and ultimately eliminate the existence of nuclear weapons.
Still, every act of aggression between nations, every act of terror, and corruption, and cruelty, and oppression that we see around the world shows our work is never done. We may not be able to eliminate man’s capacity to do evil, so nations, and the alliances that we form, must possess the means to defend ourselves. But among those nations like my own who hold nuclear stockpiles, we must have the courage to escape the logic of fear, and pursue a world without them. We may not realize this goal in my lifetime, but persistent effort can roll back the possibility of catastrophe. We can chart a course that leads to the destruction of these stockpiles. We can stop the spread to new nations and secure deadly materials from fanatics.
And yet, that is not enough. For we see around the world today how even the crudest rifles and barrel bombs can serve up violence on a terrible scale. We must change our mindset about war itself to prevent conflict through diplomacy, and strive to end conflicts after they’ve begun. To see our growing interdependence as a cause for peaceful cooperation and not violent competition. To define our nations not by our capacity to destroy but by what we build. And perhaps above all, we must reimagine our connection to one another as members of one human race.
For this too is what makes our species unique. We’re not bound by genetic code to repeat the mistakes of the past. We can learn. We can choose. We can tell our children a different story, one that describes a common humanity, one that makes war less likely, and cruelty less easily accepted. We see these stories in the hibakusha, the woman who forgave the pilot who flew the plane that dropped the atomic bomb because she recognized that what she really hated was war itself. The man who sought out families of Americans killed here because he believed their loss was equal to his own.
My own nation’s story began with simple words: all men are created equal, and endowed by our creator with certain unalienable rights, including life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness. Realizing that ideal has never been easy, even within our own borders, even among our own citizens. But staying true to that story is worth the effort. It is an ideal to be strived for, an ideal that extends across continents, and across oceans. The irreducible worth of every person. The insistence that every life is precious. The radical, and necessary notion that we are part of a single human family, that is the story that we all must tell.
That is why we come to Hiroshima. So we might think of people we love - the first smile from our children in the morning, the gentle touch from a spouse over the kitchen table, the comforting embrace of a parent. We can think of those things and know that those same precious moments took place here 71 years ago.
Those who died, they are like us. Ordinary people understand this, I think, they do not want more war. They would rather that the wonders of science be focused on improving life and not eliminating it. When the choice is made by nations, when the choices made by leaders reflect this simple wisdom, then the lesson of Hiroshima is done. The world was forever changed here, but today, the children of this city will go through their day in peace. What a precious thing that is. It is worth protecting, and then extending to every child. That is a future we can choose, a future in which Hiroshima and Nagasaki, are known not as the dawn of atomic warfare, but as the start of our own moral awakening
2016年5月27日金曜日
Fourth Evening2/A translation of Hans Christian Andersen's "Fjerde Aften" by Jean Hersholt. 翻訳
Fourth Evening
A translation of Hans Christian Andersen's "Fjerde Aften" by Jean Hersholt.
"Last night I saw a German play, " the Moon said. "It was in a small town, where a stable had been converted into a theater; that is to say, the stalls were still there, but had been fitted up as boxes, and all the woodwork was covered with colored paper. From the low roof hung a small iron chandelier; an inverted tub was fastened over it so that, as in a real theater, the lights could be drawn up when the prompter's bell tinkled.
「昨夜、僕は、ドイツ人の芝居を見た。」月が言った。「それは、小さい町
で起こった。そこで、馬小屋が劇場に改造された。とはいうものの、その馬舎は、そのままそこにあったんだ。が、特等席として設置され、木造部は、色紙で覆われた。
20:33 2016/05/26木
低い天井から小ぶりの鉄のシャンデリアがぶら下がっていた。伏せた桶がそれを覆うように取り付けられ、本当の劇場の中と同じく、プ口ンプタ―のべルがちりんちりんと鳴ると同時に、その明かりが、引き上げられるようになっていた。
20:32 2016/05/27金
" 'Ting-a-ling,' and the little iron chandelier skipped up half a yard; this was the sign that the play was about to begin.
"A young nobleman and his lady, who happened to be passing through the town, were present at the performance, and consequently the house was filled to capacity. The space directly under the chandelier, however, was as clear as a small crater; not a soul sat there, for the candles of the chandelier dripped down - drip, drip!
"I could see everything that happened, for it was so hot that the windows were left open, and at every window the servants could be seen peeping in from the outside, though the constables were posted inside the door and threatened the intruders with their sticks. The young noble pair sat close to the orchestra in two old armchairs, which were usually occupied by the burgomaster and his wife. But tonight they had to sit on the wooden benches, like the rest of the townspeople. 'Aye, look there now,' one woman whispered to another, 'one sparrow hawk in turn outflies another!' Everything took on a more dignified aspect on this memorable occasion. The chandelier hopped; the mob outside got their knuckles rapped, and I - yes, the Moon was present too through the whole performance."
A translation of Hans Christian Andersen's "Fjerde Aften" by Jean Hersholt.
"Last night I saw a German play, " the Moon said. "It was in a small town, where a stable had been converted into a theater; that is to say, the stalls were still there, but had been fitted up as boxes, and all the woodwork was covered with colored paper. From the low roof hung a small iron chandelier; an inverted tub was fastened over it so that, as in a real theater, the lights could be drawn up when the prompter's bell tinkled.
「昨夜、僕は、ドイツ人の芝居を見た。」月が言った。「それは、小さい町
で起こった。そこで、馬小屋が劇場に改造された。とはいうものの、その馬舎は、そのままそこにあったんだ。が、特等席として設置され、木造部は、色紙で覆われた。
20:33 2016/05/26木
低い天井から小ぶりの鉄のシャンデリアがぶら下がっていた。伏せた桶がそれを覆うように取り付けられ、本当の劇場の中と同じく、プ口ンプタ―のべルがちりんちりんと鳴ると同時に、その明かりが、引き上げられるようになっていた。
20:32 2016/05/27金
" 'Ting-a-ling,' and the little iron chandelier skipped up half a yard; this was the sign that the play was about to begin.
"A young nobleman and his lady, who happened to be passing through the town, were present at the performance, and consequently the house was filled to capacity. The space directly under the chandelier, however, was as clear as a small crater; not a soul sat there, for the candles of the chandelier dripped down - drip, drip!
"I could see everything that happened, for it was so hot that the windows were left open, and at every window the servants could be seen peeping in from the outside, though the constables were posted inside the door and threatened the intruders with their sticks. The young noble pair sat close to the orchestra in two old armchairs, which were usually occupied by the burgomaster and his wife. But tonight they had to sit on the wooden benches, like the rest of the townspeople. 'Aye, look there now,' one woman whispered to another, 'one sparrow hawk in turn outflies another!' Everything took on a more dignified aspect on this memorable occasion. The chandelier hopped; the mob outside got their knuckles rapped, and I - yes, the Moon was present too through the whole performance."
2016年5月26日木曜日
Fourth Evening1/A translation of Hans Christian Andersen's "Fjerde Aften" by Jean Hersholt. 翻訳
Fourth Evening
A translation of Hans Christian Andersen's "Fjerde Aften" by Jean Hersholt.
"Last night I saw a German play, " the Moon said. "It was in a small town, where a stable had been converted into a theater; that is to say, the stalls were still there, but had been fitted up as boxes, and all the woodwork was covered with colored paper. From the low roof hung a small iron chandelier; an inverted tub was fastened over it so that, as in a real theater, the lights could be drawn up when the prompter's bell tinkled.
「昨夜、僕は、ドイツ人の芝居を見た。」月が言った。「それは、小さい町
で起こった。そこで、馬小屋が劇場に改造された。とはいうものの、その馬舎は、そのままそこにあったんだ。が、特等席として設置され、木造部は、色紙で覆われた。
20:33 2016/05/26木
" 'Ting-a-ling,' and the little iron chandelier skipped up half a yard; this was the sign that the play was about to begin.
"A young nobleman and his lady, who happened to be passing through the town, were present at the performance, and consequently the house was filled to capacity. The space directly under the chandelier, however, was as clear as a small crater; not a soul sat there, for the candles of the chandelier dripped down - drip, drip!
"I could see everything that happened, for it was so hot that the windows were left open, and at every window the servants could be seen peeping in from the outside, though the constables were posted inside the door and threatened the intruders with their sticks. The young noble pair sat close to the orchestra in two old armchairs, which were usually occupied by the burgomaster and his wife. But tonight they had to sit on the wooden benches, like the rest of the townspeople. 'Aye, look there now,' one woman whispered to another, 'one sparrow hawk in turn outflies another!' Everything took on a more dignified aspect on this memorable occasion. The chandelier hopped; the mob outside got their knuckles rapped, and I - yes, the Moon was present too through the whole performance."
A translation of Hans Christian Andersen's "Fjerde Aften" by Jean Hersholt.
"Last night I saw a German play, " the Moon said. "It was in a small town, where a stable had been converted into a theater; that is to say, the stalls were still there, but had been fitted up as boxes, and all the woodwork was covered with colored paper. From the low roof hung a small iron chandelier; an inverted tub was fastened over it so that, as in a real theater, the lights could be drawn up when the prompter's bell tinkled.
「昨夜、僕は、ドイツ人の芝居を見た。」月が言った。「それは、小さい町
で起こった。そこで、馬小屋が劇場に改造された。とはいうものの、その馬舎は、そのままそこにあったんだ。が、特等席として設置され、木造部は、色紙で覆われた。
20:33 2016/05/26木
" 'Ting-a-ling,' and the little iron chandelier skipped up half a yard; this was the sign that the play was about to begin.
"A young nobleman and his lady, who happened to be passing through the town, were present at the performance, and consequently the house was filled to capacity. The space directly under the chandelier, however, was as clear as a small crater; not a soul sat there, for the candles of the chandelier dripped down - drip, drip!
"I could see everything that happened, for it was so hot that the windows were left open, and at every window the servants could be seen peeping in from the outside, though the constables were posted inside the door and threatened the intruders with their sticks. The young noble pair sat close to the orchestra in two old armchairs, which were usually occupied by the burgomaster and his wife. But tonight they had to sit on the wooden benches, like the rest of the townspeople. 'Aye, look there now,' one woman whispered to another, 'one sparrow hawk in turn outflies another!' Everything took on a more dignified aspect on this memorable occasion. The chandelier hopped; the mob outside got their knuckles rapped, and I - yes, the Moon was present too through the whole performance."
2016年5月25日水曜日
The Garden of Paradise78終/A translation of Hans Christian Andersen's "Paradisets Have" by Jean Hersholt. 翻訳
The Garden of Paradise
A translation of Hans Christian Andersen's "Paradisets Have" by Jean Hersholt.
There was once a king's son, no one had so many beautiful books as he. In them he could read of everything that had ever happened in this world, and he could see it all pictured in fine illustrations. He could find out about every race of people and every country, but there was not a single word about where to find the Garden of Paradise, and this, just this, was the very thing that he thought most about.
昔、王の息子がいた。誰も、彼程沢山の立派な本を持っている者は、いなかった。これらのには、この世界で今までに起こった事ならどんな事でも、書いてあった。それに彼は、素晴らしい挿絵に描かれたもの全てを見る事が出来た。彼は、どんな民族、どんな国についても事実を知り得た。しかし、どこで楽園を手に入れるべきか、たった一言もなかった。そして、これが、これこそ、彼が最も気になる事だった。
20:16 2016/03/04金
When he was still very young and was about to start his schooling, his grandmother had told him that each flower in the Garden of Paradise was made of the sweetest cake, and that the pistils were bottles full of finest wine. On one sort of flower, she told, history was written, on another geography, or multiplication tables, so that one only had to eat cake to know one's lesson, and the more one ate, the more history, geography, or arithmetic one would know.
彼が末だ幼く、おそらく学校へ上がろうとする頃、彼のお婆さんは、楽園の花はそれぞれ、とても甘いケ―キで出来ているのと彼に話した。そして雌蕊（めしべ）は、最高級の溢れんばかりのワインのボトゥルよと。或る種の花には、歴史が、他のものには、地理、戓いは、掛算表が歴史が刻まれていと彼女は言った。だから、人の戒めを得るには、たった一つだけケ―キを食べなければならない。そして更に一つ食べ、更なる歴史、地理、戓いは算術を人は?得しょうとする。
21:02 2016/03/05土
At the time he believed her, but when the boy grew older and more learned and much wiser, he knew that the glories of the Garden of Paradise must be of a very different sort.
その頃は、彼は彼女を信じた。しかし、その少年は、年を重ねるに連れ、更に学び、益々賢明になって行った。彼は、楽園の栄華は、全く違ったものでなければならないと思うに至った。
22:58 2016/03/06日
"Oh, why did Eve have to pick fruit from the tree of knowledge, and why did Adam eat what was forbidden him? Now if it had only been I, that would never have happened, and sin would never have come into the world." He said it then, and when he was seventeen he said it still. The Garden of Paradise was always in his thoughts.
「ああ、何故イヴは、認識の木から果実を毟り取らなければならないのか。それに、アダムは、禁じられているものを、何故ロにしたのか?ところで、もしそれがこの僕だったら、そういう事は決して起こらなかっただろう。そして罪は、この世に登場しようもなかったのに。」と、その時、彼はそう言った。やがて、１７になった時、彼は、それでも尚、その事をロにした。楽園は、何時も自らの思いの内にあると。
21:24 2016/03/07月
He went walking in the woods one day. He walked alone, for this was his favorite amusement. Evening came on, the clouds gathered, and the rain poured down as if the sky were all one big floodgate from which the water plunged. It was as dark as it would be at night in the deepest well. He kept slipping on the wet grass, and tripping over the stones that stuck out of the rocky soil. Everything was soaking wet, and at length the poor Prince didn't have a dry stitch to his back. He had to scramble over great boulders where the water trickled from the wet moss. He had almost fainted, when he heard a strange puffing and saw a huge cave ahead of him. It was brightly lit, for inside the cave burned a fire so large that it could have roasted a stag. And this was actually being done. A magnificent deer, antlers and all, had been stuck on a spit, and was being slowly turned between the rough-hewn trunks of two pine trees. An elderly woman, so burly and strong that she might have been taken for a man in disguise, sat by the fire and threw log after log upon it.
彼は、或る日、森の中に歩いて入った。彼は、ー人歩いた。因みに、これは、彼のお気に入りの気晴らしだった。タ方になって雲が厚くなり、空は、水が勢いよく雪崩れ込む全く一つの大きな水門ででもあるかのように、雨が降り注いだ。完全に更けた夜と同じくらい暗かった。彼は、濡れた草の上で滑って転び、岩場から突き出ている石に躓いた。
22:05 2016/03/08火
あらゆるものがしっとりと濡れていた。そして、おまけに、かわいそうな王子は、全く乾いた布を持っていなかった。彼は、濡れた苔から水が滴り落ちる大きな宕を、攀じ登らなければならなかった。奇妙なプッと吹く音を聞いて、前方に大きな洞窟を見た時、彼は、危うく気絶するところだった。
21:01 2016/03/09水
そこは、明るく照らされていた。洞窟の中では、雄鹿を焼ける程、実に気前よく火を燃やした。そしてこれが、現に料理されていた。一頭の素晴らしい鹿、枝角と全身が、焼串で突き刺された。そして、ニ本の粗削りの幹の間で、ゆっくり回された。初老の女は、随分逞しくカがありそうで、彼女は、変装すると男と見間違えられそうだったが、火の側に座って薪を次々その上に投げた。
22:28 2016/03/10木
"You can come nearer," she said. "Sit down by the fire and let your clothes dry."
「もっと近くにいらっしゃい。」彼女は言った。「火の側に座って、その服を乾かすといいわ。」
"There's an awful draft here," the Prince remarked, as he seated himself on the ground.
「ここはひどく隙間風がありますね。」地面に腰を下ろしながら王子は言った。
"It will be still worse when my sons get home," the woman told him. "You are in the cave of the winds, and my sons are the four winds of the world. Do I make myself clear?"
「私の息子が帰る頃には、もっとひどくなるわ。」女は、彼に話した。「貴方は、四方からなる洞窟にいるのよ。そして私の息子達は、この世界の四方八方にいるの。分かります？」
22:28 2016/03/11金
"Where are your sons?" the Prince asked.
「貴方の御子息は、どちらに？」王子は聞いた。
"Such a stupid question is hard to answer," the woman told him. "My sons go their own ways, playing ball with the clouds in that great hall. "And she pointed up toward the sky.
「そんなつまらない質問には、答えにくいわ。」女は彼に話した。「私の息子達は、彼ら自身の人生を歩んでいる。あの大きな広間で雲と一緒に球技をして。」そうして、彼女は、空の方を指さした。
"Really!" said the Prince. "I notice that you have a rather forceful way of speaking, and are not as gentle as the women I usually see around me."
「そうですか！」と王子は言った。「貴方は、かなり説得カのある話し方をしますね。僕の周りで、僕が何時も出会う女程、御し昜くはないという事には気付いてます。」
21:40 2016/03/12土
"I suppose they have nothing better to do. I have to be harsh to control those sons of mine. I manage to do it, for all that they are an obstinat、e lot. See the four sacks that hang there on the wall! They dread those as much as you used to dread the switch that was kept behind the mirror for you. I can fold the boys right up, let me tell you, and pop them straight into the bag. We don't mince matters. There they stay. They aren't allowed to roam around again until I see fit to let them. But here comes one of them."
「私は、為すべきもっといい事など他にはないと思います。私のあの息子達を私が操るなんて、只苛酷なだけ。私は、その役を演じるようにしている。それにもかかわらず、彼らは強情な奴。壁のそこに吊してある四っつの麻袋を見て！彼らは、貴方の為の鏡の裏側に潜んでいる鞭を何時も随分恐れるように、彼らは、そうしたものを同じ位い怒れる。
21:26 2016/03/13日
私は、息子達を今直ぐにでも抱く事が出来る。どうか私に話させて、そして鞄の中にでも彼らを直接放り込ませて。私達は、物事を控え目に話さない。そこに彼らは止まる。彼らには、のが似つかわしい。私が彼らを放置する方がいいと思うまで、彼らには、又、あちこち彷浪する事は許されない。
何れにせよ、彼らの内の一人がここにやって来ます。」
20:33 2016/03/14月
It was the North Wind who came hurtling in, with a cold blast of snowflakes that swirled about him and great hailstones that rattled on the floor. He was wearing a bear-skin coat and trousers; a seal-skin cap was pulled over his ears; long icicles hung from his beard; and hailstone after hailstone fell from the collar of his coat.
音を立てて転がり込んだのは、彼の周囲に渦巻く雪片の冷たい突風や床にパラパラ落ちた雹（ひょう）の粒を併った北風だった。彼は、熊皮のコウトゥとズボンを身に着け、海豹（あざらし）の皮の帽子は耳を覆うように引っ張られていた。彼の顎鬚から長い氷柱（つらら）がぶら下がっていた。そして、雹（ひょう）が後から後からコウトゥの襟からこぼれ落ちた。
20:46 2016/03/15火
"Don't go right up to the fire so quickly," the Prince warned him. "Your face and hands might get frostbite."
そんなに急いで火に直ぐに近寄らなくてもいいのに。」王子は彼に注意した。「貴方の顏も手も凍傷になるかも知れない。」
"Frostbite!" the North Wind laughed his loudest. "Frostbite! Why, frost is my chief delight. But what sort of 'longleg' are you? How do you come to be in the cave of the winds?"
「凍傷！」北風は、一際声高に笑った。「凍傷！まあ、結氷は僕の一番の楽しみ。それにしても、貴方は何て‘長い足’なんだ？どういうつもりで貴方は風の洞窟にいようとするの？」
"He is here as my guest," the old woman intervened. "And if that explanation doesn't suit you, into the sack you go. Do I make myself clear?"
彼は、私のお客様としてここにいるの。」年配の女は、仲裁した。「だからもしその説明がお前の気に入らなければ、麻袋の中にお前は入っていいよ。私に洗い浚（ざら）い話せって言うの？」
She made herself clear enough. The North Wind now talked of whence he had come, and where he had traveled for almost a month.
彼女は、自分を十分すっきりさせた。北風は、今度は、彼がどこから来たか、又、一ケ月近く何処を旅したか、話した。
22:07 2016/03/17木
"I come from the Arctic Sea," he told them. "I have been on Bear Island with the Russian walrus hunters. I lay beside the helm, and slept as they sailed from the North Cape. When I awoke from time to time the storm bird circled about my knees. There's an odd bird for you! He gives a quick flap of his wings, and then holds them perfectly still and rushes along at full speed."
「僕は、北極海から来た。」彼は、話した。「僕は、ベア島にロシアのセイウチ
ハンタ―達と一緒に上陸していた。彼らがノ―ス岬から出航した時、僕は、舵の側で横になり、眠った。目覚めると、時化鳥（しけどり）が僕の膝の周りを回っていた。貴方には、見なれない鳥だ！彼は、翼を素早く羽ばたかせる。それから、彼らを完全に身動きの取れない状態にして`フルスピ―ドゥで掛け寄った。
19:43 2016/03/18金
"Don't be so long-winded," his mother told him. "So you came to Bear Island?"
「そんなにくどくどと話さなくても。」彼の毋は彼に言った。「それでお前はベア島に来たの？」
"It's a wonderful place! There's a dancing floor for you, as flat as a platter! The surface of the island is all half-melted snow, little patches of moss, and outcropping rocks. Scattered about are the bones of whales and polar bears, colored a moldy green, and looking like the arms and legs of some giant."
「それは、素敵な所なんだ！そこには、大皿と同じ位平らな貴方の望み通りのダンス場がある。島の地面は、至る所融けかかった雪と所々に苔や剥き出しの岩がある。そこら辺に散らばっているのは、黴の緑色で着色された或る巨大な動物の腕や足のように見える鯨や北極熊の骨だ。」
22:11 2016/03/22火
"You'd have thought that the sun never shone there. I blew the fog away a bit, so that the house could be seen. It was a hut built of wreckage and covered with walrus skins, the fleshy side turned outward, and smeared with reds and greens. A love polar bear sat growling on the roof of it.
「貴方は、陽は二度とそこを照らす事はないと思っただろう。僕は少しだけ霧を吹き飛ばした。すると家が見えるようになった。それは、漂着物で建てられ、セイウチの皮で覆われた小屋だった。肉の方は、外に転がし、赤や緑色で塗りたくられた。可愛い北極熊がその屋根の上に唸りながら座っていた。」
20:32 2016/03/23水
"I went to the shore and looked at bird nests, and when I saw the featherless nestlings shrieking, with their beaks wide open, I blew down into their thousand throats. That taught them to shut their mouths. Further along, great walruses were wallowing about like monstrous maggots, with pigs' heads, and tusks a yard long."
「僕は、海岸に行って、鳥の巣を見付けた。そして、羽毛の生えていない雛が、大きく開けた彼らの嘴で悲鳴のような声を上げているのを見た時、僕は、干もの喉の中に、風を吹き下ろした。それは、彼らに口を閉じた方がいいと教えた。更に進むと、豚の頭と一ヤ―ドゥもの長さの牙を持った大きなセイウチは巨大な蛆のようにあちこち転げ回っていた。」
21:27 2016/03/24木
"How well you do tell a story, my son," the old woman said. "My mouth waters when I hear you!"
「お前は、何て上手に話をするの、私の息子よ。」年配の女は言った。「私のロは、お前の話を聞くと私の口は垂涎の的だ。」
"The hunt began. The harpoon was hurled into the walrus's breast, and a streaming blood stream spurted across the ice like a fountain. This reminded me of my own sport. I blew my sailing ships, those towering icebergs, against the boats until their timbers cracked. Ho! how the crew whistled and shouted. But I outwhistled them all. Overboard on the ice they had to throw their dead walruses, their tackle, and even their sea chests. I shrouded them in snow, and let them drift south with their broken boats and their booty alongside, for a taste of the open sea. They won't ever come back to Bear Island." "That was a wicked thing to do," said the mother of the winds.
「狩が始まった。セイウチの胸に銛（もり）が投げ付けられた。そして流れ出す流血は、氷を横切って泉のように迸った。これは、僕自身の気晴らしだと思った。僕はあの高く聳え立つ氷山を帆走している僕の幾つもの船を厚板が割れるまでボゥトゥと逆方向に吹き動かした。お―い！どんなに乗組員は、警鐘を鳴らし叫んだ事か。」
20:43 2016/03/25金
しかし僕は、彼ら皆に、笛を吹くのを止めさせた。氷上の船外へ、彼らは、死んだセイウチや船具や船箪笥まで投げ出すより外なかった。僕は、それを雪で隠した。彼らの壊れたボゥトゥや舷側の戦利品と共に、公海の趣に向かって南方を漂流させた。彼らは、決してべア島に戻ろうとはしない。」「それは、素晴らしい事をしたね。」と風の母は言った。
22:26 2016/03/26土
"I'll let others tell of my good deeds," he said. "But here comes my brother from the west. I like him best of all. He has a seafaring air about him, and carries a refreshing touch of coolness wherever he goes."
僕は、僕の善行を他の人々に話すのはかまわないだろう。」彼は言った。「ともかくここに西から僕の兄弟がやって来る。僕は皆の中で彼が一番好きだ。彼には船乗りの雰囲気があるし、彼が行く所ならどんな所でも落ち着きを取り戻すという感触を運ぶ。
"Is that little Zephyr?" the Prince asked.
「それは、取るに足らぬ西風?」王子は尋ねた。
"Of course it's Zephyr," the old woman replied, "but he's not little. He was a nice boy once, but that was years ago."
「もちろんそれが西風だ。」年配の女は、返事をした。「ところが、彼は、取るに足らなくはない。彼は嘗て素的な青年だった。しかしそれも昔。」
23:03 2016/03/27日
He looked like a savage, except that he wore a broad-rimmed hat to shield his face. In his hand he carried a mahogany bludgeon, cut in the mahogany forests of America. Nothing less would do!
彼は、彼の顔を隠す為に広いつばの帽子を被っているという事を除くと、野蛮人のように見えた。アメリカのマホガ二―の森の中で切られたマホガ二―の棍棒を手にして持ち歩いた。何一つしたい事などない！
"Where have you come from?" his mother asked.
「お前は、どこから来たの？」彼の母は尋ねた。
"I come from the forest wilderness," he said, "where the thorny vines make a fence between every tree, where the water snake lurks in the wet grass, and where people seem unnecessary."
「僕は、森の荒れ地から来る。」彼は言った。「どの木の間にも棘のある蔓が垣を作る所、ウォ―タ―スネイクが濡れた草叢に潜む所、そして人など不要に思える所。」
20:37 2016/03/28月
"What were you doing there?"
「お前は、そこで何をしていたの？」
"I gazed into the deepest of rivers, and saw how it rushed through the rapids and threw up a cloud of spray large enough to hold the rainbow. I saw a wild buffalo wading in the river, but it swept him away. He swam with a flock of wild ducks, that flew up when the river went over a waterfall. But the buffalo had to plunge down it. That amused me so much that I blew up a storm, which broke age-old trees into splinters."
僕は、川の一番の深みを熱心に見つめ、それがどのように急流を抜けて勢いよく流れ、虹を保つのに十分大きい飛沫（しぶき）の雲を急いで投げ上げたかを見た。僕は、野生のがバッファロゥが、川の中を歩いて行くのを見た。しかし、それは彼を流し去った。彼は、野生のアヒルの群れと一緒に泳いだ。川が滝を通過する時には飛び上がった。ところがバッファロゥは、それを駆け下りるしかなかった。その事は、僕を大いに面白がらせたので、僕は、一嵐吹き荒れた。それは、長年経った木を木端微塵に引き裂いた。
21:37 2016/03/29火
"Haven't you done anything else?" the old woman asked him.
お前は他に何かしなかったの？年配の女は彼に聞いた。
"I turned somersaults across the plains, stroked the wild horses, and shook cocoanuts down from the palm trees. Yes indeed, I have tales worth telling, but one shouldn't tell all he knows. Isn't that right, old lady?" Then he gave her such a kiss that it nearly knocked her over backward. He was certainly a wild young fellow.
「僕は、平原の向こう側へ宙返りした。野生の馬を宥め、椰子の木からココアナッツを揺り落とした。そう、確に、僕は、話す値打ちがある話を持ち合わせている。しかし、人は、何でも知っいるからと言ってロにすベきではない。そうじゃない、おふくろ?」その時彼は、彼女を感動させた。彼女にキスをした彼は、確に野性的な若者だった。
23:13 2016/03/30水
Then the South Wind arrived, in a turban and a Bedouin's billowing robe.
その時南風が着いた、タ―バンにべドゥウィンの大波が立つ衣を纏って。
"It's dreadfully cold in here," he cried, and threw more wood on the fire. "I can tell that the North Wind got here before me."
「この中は、酷く寒い。」彼は嘆いて、火の上に更に木を投げた。「北風は、僕の前にここに着いたに決まっている。」
"It's hot enough to roast a polar bear here," the North Wind protested.
「ここだったら北極態を焼くのにいい。」北風は断言した
"You are a polar bear yourself," the South Wind said.
「お前は、お前自ら北極熊になれ。」南風は断言した。
"Do you want to be put into the sack?" the old woman asked. "Sit down on that stone over there and tell me where you have been."
「お前は、麻袋の中に入れられたいの？」年年配の女は言った。「その向こうの石に座って、お前がどこにいたか、私に教えて。」
20:55 2016/03/31木
"In Africa, dear Mother," said he. "I have been hunting the lion with Hottentots in Kaffirland. What fine grass grows there on the plains. It is as green as an olive. There danced the gnu, and the ostrich raced with me, but I am fleeter than he is. I went into the desert where the yellow sand is like the bottom of the sea. I met with a caravan, where they were killing their last camel to get drinking water, but it was little enough they got. The sun blazed overhead and the sand scorched underfoot. The desert was unending."
「アフリカで、ね、お母さん。」彼は言った。「僕は、カファランドゥのホッテントットゥと一緒にライオンを狩っていた。平原のそこには、どれだけ見事な草が生えていることか。それは、オリ―ヴと同じような緑色だ。そこにヌ―を駆り立て、ダチョウはは、僕とかけっこをした。しかし僕は、彼より速い。僕は、黄色い砂が海の底のような砂漠に入った。
21:14 2016/04/01金
僕は、隊商に出会った。そこで、彼らは、水を飲む機会を得る為に最後のラクダを殺そうとしていた。しかし、彼らは、殆ど満足に得られなかった。陽は、上空に照り輝き、砂は、足下を焦がした。砂漠は、果てしなかった。"
19:56 2016/04/02土
"I rolled in the fine loose sand and whirled it aloft in great columns. What a dance that was! You ought to have seen how despondently the dromedaries hunched up, and how the trader pulled his burnoose over his head. He threw himself down before me as he would before Allah, his god. Now they are buried, with a pyramid of sand rising over them all. When some day I blow it away, the sun will bleach their bones white, and travelers will see that men have been there before them. Otherwise no one would believe it, there in the desert."
僕は、見事に目の粗い砂の中を転がるように進んだ。大きな柱となってそれを宙に施回した。あれは何というダンスだったんだ!一瘤ラクダがどれだけ落胆して蹲ったか、又、商人がどれ程頭を蔽う頭布付き外衣引っぱがしたか、貴方方には見て欲しかった。彼は、彼の神アラ―の前で何時もするように、彼は、僕の前で彼自身の身を投げた。今や彼らは、彼ら全てを覆って聳える砂のピラミッドゥによって埋められている。
21:31 2016/04/03日
或る日、僕がそれを吹き飛ばすと、太陽がそれを白く晒した。
何時か、旅行者達は、ああした人々が、彼ら以前にそこにいた事を知るだろう。さもなければ、誰もそれを信じようとはしない。砂漠のそこでは。
21:02 2016/04/04月
"So you have done nothing but wickedness!" cried his mother. "Into the sack with you!" And before he was aware of it, she picked the South Wind up bodily and thrust him into the bag. He thrashed about on the floor until she sat down on the sack. That kept him quiet.
「すると、お前は、悪戯はおろか何もしなかったんだ！」彼の母は嘆いた。「お前と―緒に麻袋に入るんだ！」すると、彼がそれに気付く前に、彼女は、南風を体ごと摘み上げ、彼をバッグの中に突っ込んだ。彼は、彼女が麻袋にへたり込むまで床の上でそこいら中のたうち回った。そうしてどうにか彼を鎮めた。
19:45 2016/04/05火
"Those are boisterous sons you have," said the Prince.
「元気な息子さんを貴女は持っている。」王子は言った。
"Indeed they are," she agreed, "but I know how to keep them in order. Here comes the fourth one."
「全く。」彼女は同意した。「それにしても私は、彼らに秩序を
私は知っている。
This was the East Wind. He was dressed as a Chinaman.
「これが東風だった。彼は、中国人のように。装っていた。
"So that's where you've been!" said his mother. "I thought you had gone to the Garden of Paradise."
「すると、それがお前がいた所なんだね。」彼の母は言った。「私は、お前は楽園に行ってしまったのだと思っていた。」
19:55 2016/04/06水
"I won't fly there until tomorrow," the East Wind said. "Tomorrow it will be exactly a hundred years since I was there. I am just home from China, where I danced around the porcelain tower until all the bells jangled. Officials of state were being whipped through the streets. Bamboo sticks were broken across their shoulders, though they were people of importance, from the first to the ninth degree. They howled, 'Thank you so much, my father and protector,' but they didn't mean it. And I went about clanging the bells and sang, 'Tsing, tsang, tsu!' "
「僕は、明日までそこへ飛ぶ気はない。」東風は言った。「僕がそこに止まってから、明日で丁度百年になる。僕は、中国を離れて、今、我家にいる。僕は、鐘を全部ジャンジャン鳴らすまで磁器の塔の周りで踊っていた。国家の官僚は、幾つもの街道を通過して、登院させられようとしていた。
20:44 2016/04/07木
竹の棒が彼らの肩に交差して割られた。一等級から九等級まで彼らは重要な人だったけれども、彼らは喚いた。「本当にありがとう。お父さんと保護者。」しかし、彼らは、そういうつもりではなかった。僕は、鐘をカンカンと鳴らし始め、そして歌った。トゥシング、トゥサング、トゥサ！」
21:57 2016/04/08金
"You are too saucy," the old woman told him. "It's a lucky thing that you'll be off to the Garden of Paradise tomorrow, for it always has a good influence on you. Remember to drink deep out of the fountain of wisdom and bring back a little bottleful for me."
「お前は、小粋過ぎる。」年配の女は、彼に話した。「明日、お前が楽園に出発するつもりなら、幸せな事だ。それは、必ず、お前にいい影響を与えるのだから。知恵の泉から深奧を汲み取って、そして私の為にほんの一瓶でいいから持ち帰る事を忘れないで。」「そうするよ.」東風はいった。」「しがし、どうして南から僕の兄弟を寝袋の中にポンと入れたの?」
22:46 2016/04/09土
"I'll do that," said the East Wind. "But why have you popped my brother from the south into the sack? Let's have him out. He must tell me about the phoenix bird, because the Princess in the Garden of Paradise always asks me about that bird when I drop in on her every hundred years. Open up my sack, like my own sweet mother, and I'll give you two pockets full of tea as green and fresh as it was when I picked it off the bush."
「そうするよ.」東風はいった。」「しかし、どうして南から僕の兄弟を麻袋の中にポンと入れたの?彼を外に追い出そう。彼は、不死鳥の事を僕に話すに違いない。何故なら、楽園の王女は、僕が百年毎に彼女の所に立ち寄ると、決まってあの鳥について僕に尋ねる。僕の寝袋を開けてくれ、僕の優しいお母さんのように。すると、僕は、低木地帯でそれを摘んだ時と同じ位、緑色で新鮮な両ポケット一杯のお茶を、僕は、貴女にあげるつもりだ。」
20:40 2016/04/10日曜日
"Well-for the sake of the tea, and because you are my pet, I'll open the sack."
それではーお茶に敬意を表して。というのも、お前は、私の大事な子だから。私が寝袋を開けよう。」
She opened it up, and the South Wind crawled out. But he looked very glum, because the Prince, who was a stranger, had seen him humbled.
彼女は、それを完全に開いた。すると、南風が這い出した。、ところが、彼は、とても不機嫌だった。その王子、彼は、見知らぬ人だったし、彼を卑しいと思った。
20:18 2016/04/11月曜日
"Here's a palm-leaf fan for the Princess," the South Wind said. "It was given to me by the old phoenix, who was the only one of his kind in the world. On it he scratched with his beak a history of the hundred years that he lived, so she can read it herself. I watched the phoenix bird set fire to her nest, and sat there while she burned to death, just like a Hindoo widow. What a crackling there was of dry twigs, what smoke, and what a smell of smoldering! Finally it all burst into flames, and the old phoenix was reduced to ashes, but her egg lay white-hot in the blaze. With a great bang it broke open, and the young phoenix flew out of it. Now he is the ruler over all the birds, and he is the only phoenix bird in all the world. As his greetings to the Princess, he thrust a hole in the palm leaf I am giving you."
「ここに王女の為の椰子の葉の団扇がある。」南風は言った。「それは、世界に一つしかない種類の老練な不死鳥によって僕に手渡された。それに乗って、彼が生きた百年の歴史を彼の嘴で引っ掻いた。だから彼女は、それを自分で読める。僕は、不死鳥が彼女の巣に放火するのを見守った。そうして、彼女が焼け死ぬ間、まるでヒンドゥ教の未亡人のように、そこに座っていた。
21:06 2016/04/12火
何と乾いた小枝のようなあのバリバリという音、あの煙、そしてくすぶるあの匂いがそこにあった。結局、それは、すっかり炎になって裂ける。やがて老いた不死鳥は、灰になった。しかし、彼女の卵は、炎の中に白く生み立てのまま置いてあった。
23:06 2016/04/13水
大きな音がし、それは、割れて口を開けた。今や彼は、烏の支配者。そして彼は、世界に唯一羽しかいない不死鳥。彼女の王女への挨拶として、彼は、僕が貴方に上げようとしている椰子の葉に開いた一つの穴を広げる。
20:53 2016/04/14木
"Let's have a bite to eat," said the mother of the winds.
「食べるには一口齧ろう。」風達の母が言った。
As they sat down to eat the roast stag, the Prince took a place beside the East Wind, and they soon became fast friends.
彼らがロウストゥ雄鹿を食べる為に座る時、王子は、東風の側の場所を取った。そうして、彼らは直ぐにしっかりと友達になった。
"Tell me," said the Prince, "who is this Princess you've been talking so much about, and just where is the Garden of Eden?"
「僕に教えて下さい。」王子は言った。「貴方がそんなにたくさん話した王女は、誰ですか？それで、エデンの園は、一体何処にありますか？」
20:53 2016/04/15金
"Ah, ha!" said the East Wind. "Would you like to go there? Then fly with me tomorrow. I must warn you, though, no man has been there since Adam and Eve. You have read about them in the Bible?"
「ア―、ハ!」と東風は言った。「貴方は、そこに行きたいのですか？」それなら、明日、僕と飛んで行きましょう。僕は、貴方に注意しなければならない。但し、アダムとエヴァ以来、誰もそこへ行った者はいない。貴方は、聖書でそれを読んだ事がありますか？」
"Surely," the Prince said.
「もちろん。」王子は、言った。
21:19 2016/04/16土
"After they were driven out, the Garden of Paradise sank deep into the earth, but it kept its warm sunlight, its refreshing air, and all of its glories. The queen of the fairies lives there on the Island of the Blessed, where death never comes and where there is everlasting happiness. Sit on my back tomorrow and I shall take you with me. I think it can be managed. But now let's stop talking, for I want to sleep."
彼らが追い出された後、楽園は、土中深く没した。それにも拘らず、その暖かい日差しを保った。その清々しい空気、そして、その壮観の全て。妖精の女王は、死が訪れる事のない、不朽の幸福がある祝福の島のそこに住む。明日僕の背中の上に座って、すると、僕は、僕と一緒に貴方を連れて行く。僕は、それはどうにでもなると思う。でも今は、話すのは止めておこう。僕は、眠たいから。
21:35 2016/04/17日
And then they all went to sleep. When the Prince awoke the next morning, it came as no small surprise to find himself high over the clouds. He was seated on the back of the East Wind, who carefully held him safe. They were so far up in the sky that all the woods, fields, rivers, and lakes looked as if they were printed on a map spread beneath them.
それから彼らは皆眠りについた。王子が翌朝目覚めると、雲の上高く自分がいるのに気付いても、ほんの少しも驚かなかった。彼は、東風の背中に座っていた。彼は、危なくない様に気を付けて刷した。彼らは、遥か上空にいた。森、野原、川、そして湖が。まるで彼らの下に広げられた地図に印刷されたかのように見えた。
20:52 2016/04/18月
"Good morning," said the East Wind. "You might just as well sleep a little longer. There's nothing very interesting in this flat land beneath us, unless you care to count churches. They stand out like chalk marks upon the green board."
「お早う。」東風は言った。「貴方は、少し長く、実にぐっすり眠っていた。」貴方が教会の数を数えたくなりでもしなければ、僕達の下のこの平らら陸地には、全く興味深い事などない。それは、緑色の黒?の上のチョ―クの痕のように目立っている。」
What he called "the green board" was all the fields and pastures.
彼が、「緑色の黒板」と呼んだのは、皆、野原や牧場だった。
20:19 2016/04/19火
"It was not very polite of me to leave without bidding your mother and brothers farewell," the Prince said.
「貴方のお母さんや兄弟に別れを告げる事もなく去るなんて、僕の礼儀にあまり適っていなかった。」と王子は言った。
"That's excusable, when you leave in your sleep," the East Wind told him, as they flew on faster than ever.
「貴方が眠っている時に出かけたのは、申し訳けない。」東風は、彼に話した。彼らが、これまでよりもっと早く飛んだ時。
One could hear it in the tree tops. All the leaves and branches rustled as they swept over the forest, and when they crossed over lakes or over seas the waves rose high, and tall ships bent low to the water as if they were drifting swans.
或る者は、それを木のてっペん 葉や枝の全てが、森一面を掃くように、さらさら音を立てた。」そして彼らは、湖の上を越え、又、海を越え、波が高くなった。縦長の船は、漂流する白鳥ででもあるかのように、水面に伏して折れ曲がった。
19:44 2016/04/20水
As darkness gathered that evening, it was pleasant to see the great cities with their lights twinkling here and spreading there, just as when you burn a piece of paper and the sparks fly one after another. At this sight the Prince clapped his hands in delight, but the East Wind advised him to stop it and hold on tight, or he might fall and find himself stuck upon a church steeple.
暗闇が、晩を掻き集めるに連れ、あちこちに広がる瞬く灯かりを持つ大都市を見るのは、楽しかった。貴方が一片の紙を燃やし、火の子が次々と飛ぶ丁度その時、この光景に、王子は、大喜びで手を叩いた。
ところが、東風は、それを止めるように彼に忠告し、しっかり掴んだ。そうでもしないと、彼は、落ちて教会の塔仁突き刺さった自分を発見する事になった。
20:13 2016/04/21木
The eagle in the dark forest flew lightly, but the East Wind flew more lightly still. The Cossack on his pony sped swiftly across the steppes, but the Prince sped still more swiftly.
暗い森の鷲は、すばしこく飛んだ。しかし東風は、尚一層すばしこく飛んだ。ポ二―上のコサック騎兵は、大早原を疾走した。ところが王子は、尚一層速く疾走した。
"Now," said the East Wind, "you can view the Himalayas, the highest mountains in Asia. And soon we shall reach the Garden of paradise."
「さて。」東風は言った。「貴方は、アジアで最も高い山であるヒマラヤを一望出来る。それから間もなく、園に倒着する。
20:42 2016/04/22金
They turned southward, where the air was sweet with flowers and spice. Figs and pomegranates grew wild, and on untended vines grew red and blue clusters of grapes. They came down here, and both of them stretched out on the soft grass, where flowers nodded in the breeze as if to say: "Welcome back."
彼らは、南方に向きを変えた。そこは、外気が花と香辛料で甘い香りがした。無花果の木と石榴（ざくろ）が手のつけようもなく伸びていた。そして手入れのされてない葡萄の木には、赤や青の葡萄の房が育っていた。それがここへ落ちて来た。そのどちらも柔かい草の上に伸び放題だった。そこでは、花は、まるで「お帰りなさい。」とでも言いたげに会釈した。
21:06 2016/04/23土
"Are we now in the Garden of Paradise?" the Prince asked.
「僕達は、今、楽園にいるのですか？」王子は、尋ねた。
"Oh, no!" said the East Wind. "But we shall come to it soon. Do you see that rocky cliff, and the big cave, where the vines hang in a wide curtain of greenery? That's the way we go. Wrap your coat well about you. Here the sun is scorching hot, but a few steps and it is as cold as ice. The bird that flies at the mouth of the cave has one wing in summery and the other in wintry air."
「ああ、いえ！」東風は、言った。「しかし僕達は、間もなくそれに近付く。あの岩の崖と大きな洞窟が見えますか？そこに葡萄が青葉の大きなカ―テンの中にぶら下がっている。あれが僕達が進む方角です。身の回りをしっかりと包みなさい。ここは、太陽が焼け付く程暑い。しかし、2、3歩行くと、氷のように冷たくなる。洞窟の入ロに飛ぶその鳥は、夏の一翼と冬用のもう一方の翼を持っている。「そう、これが楽園への道。」彼らが洞窟に入ったその時、王子は、言った。
20:13 2016/04/24日
"So this is the way to the Garden of Paradise," said the Prince, as they entered the cave.
「そう、これが楽園への道。」彼らが洞窟に入ると、王子は言った。
Brer-r-r! how frosty it was there, but not for long. The East Wind spread his wings, and they shone like the brighest flames. But what a cave that was! Huge masses of rock, from which water was trickling, hung in fantastic shapes above them. Sometimes the cave was so narrow that they had to crawl on their hands and knees, sometimes so vast that it seemed that they were under the open sky. The cave resembled a series of funeral chapels, with mute organ pipes and banners turned to stone.
ブルル‐ル‐ルそこは、どんなに寒かったか、しかし、長い時間ではなかった。東風は、彼の翼を広げた。するとそれは、色鮮やかな炎のように輝いた。それにしても、あれは、何という洞窟だったんだ！巨大な岩、そこから水が滴り、彼らの上に風変わりな形でぶら下がっていた。時に、その洞窟は、狭過ぎて、彼らの手と膝を使って這わなければならなかった。時に余りにも広過ぎて彼らは外の空の下にいるような気がした。
21:27 2016/04/25月
"We are going to the Garden of Paradise through the gates of death, are we not?" the Prince asked.
僕達は、死の門を通り抜けて楽園に向かうところですね。
王子は、尋ねた。
The East Wind answered not a word, but pointed to a lovely blue light that shone ahead of them. The masses of stone over their heads grew more and more misty, and at last they looked up at a clear white cloud in the moonlight. The air became delightfully clement, as fresh as it is in the hills, and as sweetly scented as it is among the roses that bloom in the valley.
東風は、一言も発さず、しかし、彼らの頭上に輝いていた愛情溢れる青い光を指差した。彼らの頭の上の大きな石は、ますますぼんやりした。そうして、終に彼らは、月光に照らされたくっきりとした白い雲を見上げた。歓喜に満ち溢れ慈悲深い様子になった。空気は、丘にいるのと同じ位い新鮮で、谷に咲く薔薇の間にいるのと同様、甘い香りがした。
22:19 2016/04/26火
The river which flowed there was clear as the air itself, and the fish in it were like silver and gold. Purple eels, that at every turn threw off blue sparks, frolicked about in the water, and the large leaves of the aquatic flowers gleamed in all of the rainbow's colors. The flowers themselves were like a bright orange flame, which fed on the water just as a lamplight is fed by oil.
流れる川、そこは、空気そのもののように澄んでいた。そして、その中の魚は銀色や金色だった。方向転換する毎に青い火花を飛ばす紫色の鰻が、水の中で跳ね回った。そして、水中花の大きな葉が虹色に輝いた。花そのものは、ランプの灯りが、油によって燃料を供粭されるように、それは、水の上で培われた。
21:51 2016/04/27水
A strong marble bridge, made so delicately and artistically that it looked as if it consisted of lace and glass pearls, led across the water to the Island of the Blessed, where the Garden of Paradise bloomed.
実に精巧で芸術的的に建造されていたので、それは、レイスとガラスと真珠から成っているかのように見えた頑丈な大理石の橋は、極楽島への流れを横切って導いた。
The East Wind swept the Prince up in his arms and carried him across to the island, where the petals and leaves sang all the lovely old songs of his childhood, but far, far sweeter than any human voice could sing. Were these palm trees that grew there, or immense water plants? Such vast and verdant trees the Prince had never seen before. The most marvelous climbing vines hung in garlands such as are to be seen only in old illuminated church books, painted in gold and bright colors in the margins or twined about the initial letters. Here was the oddest assortment of birds, flowers, and twisting vines.
東風は、彼の腕の中で王子をさっと撫で、彼を島へと横ざまに運んだ。すると、そこには、茎と葉が、彼の子供の頃の心惹かれる懐かしい歌ばかりうたっていた。それにしても、どんな人間の声が歌えるよりもずっとずっと甘く。
21:11 2016/04/28木
「これがそこで育った椰子の木だったのですか、それとも水生植物？」こんな大きな青々とした木を、王子は、今まで一度も見た事がなかった。信じられない程這い上がっている葡萄が、縁の中を金や明るい色で塗ってあるか、或いは、頭文字に絡んだ古い啓蒙的な教会の本だけで見られるような花綱の中にぶら下がっている。鳥、花、そして捩れている葡萄の木という非常に風変わりな各種取り揃えがここにあった。
21:19 2016/04/29金
On the grass near-by, with their brilliantly starred tails spread wide, was a flock of peacocks. Or so they seemed, but when the Prince touched them he found that these were not birds. They were plants. They were large burdock leaves that were as resplendent as a peacock's train. Lions and tigers leaped about, as lithe as cats, in the green shrubbery which the olive blossoms made so fragrant. The lions and tigers were quite tame, for the wild wood pigeon, which glistened like a lovely pearl, brushed the lion's mane with her wings, and the timid antelopes stood by and tossed their heads as if they would like to join in their play.
草の上辺りに、大きく広げた見事に星を散りばめた尾を持った孔雀の群れがいた。又そのように見えたが、王子が彼らに触れた時、これは鳥ではないと気付いた。それは、植物だった。それは、孔雀の列車のようにきらびやかな大きな牛蒡の葉だった。ライオンと虎は、猫のようにしなやかにあちこち飛び回った。緑の低木の植え込みの中で、オリ―ヴの花が、とてもよい香りを醸し出していた。ライオンと虎は、愛おしいパ―ルのようにきらびやかな
山林の鳩に比べると、実に飼い慣らされていた。彼女の羽でライオンのたてがみにブラシを掛けた。それに、臆病なカモシカが側にいて、彼らの頭を、まるでその遊びに参加したいかのようにグイと上げた。
23:40 2016/04/30土
Then the fairy of the garden came to meet them. Her garments were as bright as the sun, and her face was as cheerful as that of a happy mother who is well pleased with her child. She was so young and lovely, and the other pretty maidens who followed her each wore a shining star in their hair. When the East Wind gave her the palm-leaf message from the phoenix, her eyes sparkled with pleasure.
その時、果樹園の妖精が彼女に会いに来た。彼女の衣装は、太陽程に照り輝いた。そして、彼女の顏は、子供達に十分満足している毋親のそれと同じ位い元気一杯だった。彼女は、とても若く、愛らしかった。彼女に従った可愛らしい他の少女達のそれぞれが、髪に、輝く星を付けて彼女に従った。
東風が不死鳥からのメッセ―ジを彼女の椰子の葉に渡すと、彼女の瞳は、嬉しさの余り煌いた。
20:50 2016/05/01日
She took the Prince by his hand and led him into her palace, where the walls had the color of a perfect tulip petal held up to the sun. The ceiling was made of one great shining flower, and the longer one looked up the deeper did the cup of it seem to be. The Prince went to the window. As he glanced out through one of the panes he saw the Tree of Knowledge, with the serpent, and Adam and Eve standing under it.
彼女は、彼の手を取って王子を案内し、彼を彼女の宮殿の中に通した。そこは、壁が太陽に持ち上げられた完全なチュ―リップの茎の色をしていた。天井は、大きな光る花で出来ていた。王子は、窓の方ヘ歩み寄った。彼が窓ガラス一枚を通して外をちらっと見た時、彼は、認識の木を目にしたが、その下に立ち尽くす例の蛇やアダムとイヴと共に。
20:11 2016/05/02月
"Weren't they driven out?" he asked.
彼らは、追い出されたのでは？彼は尋ねた。
The fairy smilingly explained to him that Time had glazed a picture in each pane, but that these were not the usual sort of pictures. No, they had life in them. The leaves quivered on the trees, and the people came and went as in a mirror.
妖精は、微笑んで、彼に説明した。時は、それぞれの窓枠の一枚の絵をガラス張りにすると。しかしこれは、ありふれた絵などではなかったと。いえ、それは、その中に命があった。木の上で葉が震え、何時か、人々は、一枚の鏡の中にいるかのように来ては去った。
21:24 2016/05/03火
He looked through another pane and there was Jacob's dream, with the ladder that went up to Heaven, and the great angels climbing up and down. Yes, all that ever there was in the world lived on, and moved across these panes of glass. Only Time could glaze such artistic paintings so well.
彼が他の窓ガラスを通して眺めると、天国に上るという梯子と上り下りしている貴いエンジェルと共にあるヤコブの夢がそこにあった。そう、今まで世界の中にあった全てが生き続けていた。このガラス窓を横切って動く、時だけが、こんな芸術的な彩色を実に完全にガラス張りに出来た。
23:07 2016/05/04木
The fairy smiled and led him on into a vast and lofty hall, with walls that seemed transparent. On the walls were portraits, each fairer than the one before. These were millions of blessed souls, a happy choir which sang in perfect harmony. The uppermost faces appeared to be smaller than the tiniest rosebud drawn as a single dot in a picture. In the center of the hall grew a large tree, with luxuriantly hanging branches. Golden apples large and small hung like oranges among the leaves. This was the Tree of Knowledge, of which Adam and Eve had tasted. A sparkling red drop of dew hung from each leaf, as if the Tree were weeping tears of blood.
妖精は微笑んで、透き通っているように見える壁のある広くて天井の高い広間に案内した。壁には、生前のその人物より美しい肖像画が掛けてあった。これらのものには、無数の神聖な魂が宿っていた。完全なハ―モ二―で歌った満足のゆく聖歌隊。最高の顔は、一枚の絵の中の一つの点のように描かれた。とても小さいバラの蕾より更に小さいものであるかのようだった。
20:52 2016/05/05木
広間の中央に茂って垂れ下がっている枝がある。金色の林檎の大きいのや小さいのが、葉の間にオレンジのようにぶら下がっていた。これが認識の木だった。それをアダムとイヴは、ロにした。光る赤い一滴の雫が、それぞれの葉から滴っていた。その木が血の涙を流して泣いているかのように。
19:24 2016/05/06金
"Now let us get into the boat," the fairy proposed. "There we will have some refreshments on the heaving water. Though the rocking boat stays in one place, we shall see all the lands in the world glide by."
「さあ、ボゥトゥに乗り込みましょう。」と妖精は、提案した。
そこでは、私達も、うねる波の上、少しばかり爽快な気分を味えるでしょう。揺れるボゥトゥは、一箇所に留まるけれども。私達は、この世の陸地は、何処も彼処も音もなく動いていると思うに違いありません。
21:21 2016/05/07土
It was marvelous how the whole shore moved. Now the high snow-capped Alps went past, with their clouds and dark evergreen trees. The Alpine horn was heard, deep and melancholy, and the shepherds yodeled gaily in the valley. But soon the boat was overhung by the long arching branches of banana trees. Jet-black swans went swimming by, and the queerest animals and plants were to be seen along the banks. This was new Holland and the fifth quarter of the globe that glided past, with its blue hills in the distance. They heard the songs of the priests and saw the savages dance to the sound of drums, and trumpets of bone. The cloud-tipped pyramids of Egypt, the fallen columns, and sphinxes half buried in the sands, swept by. The Northern Lights blazed over the glaciers around the Pole, in a display of fireworks that no one could imitate. The Prince saw a hundred times more than we can tell, and he was completely happy.
無傷の海岸線は、どのように変化しても不思議だった。今や、光の当たらない、常緑樹林を持った、あの高い、冠雪したアルプスは、過去のものとなった。アルプスの角笛が聞かれた、低く太く
、荘重で物悲しく、そして羊飼達は、陽気に谷中、ヨゥデルで歌う。しかし、間もなくボゥトゥは、バナナの木の長いア―チ型の枝に脅かされた。漆黒の白鳥が、側を泳いでが行った。それに、非常に風変わりな動植物が、浅瀬伝いに見られるようになった。
20:01 2016/05/08日
"May I always stay here?" he asked.
「僕は、何時までもここにいてもいいのですか？」彼は尋ねた。
"That is up to you," the fairy told him. "Unless, as Adam did, you let yourself be tempted and do what is forbidden, you may stay here always."
「それは、貴方次第。」妖精は、彼に話した。もしアダムのしたように、貴方が自身を誘惑され、禁じられている事を為すがままに任せなければ、貴方は、何時までもここにいていいのです。」」
"I won't touch the fruit on the Tree of Knowledge," the Prince declared. "Here are thousands of other fruits that are just as attractive."
「僕は、認識の木の果実に触れようとは思わない。」王子は、言明した。「ここには、如何にも魅惑的な何千もの果実が、あります。」
"Look into your heart, and, if you have not strength enough, go back with the East Wind who brought you here. He is leaving soon, and will not return for a hundred years, which you will spend as quickly here as if they were a hundred hours.
「貴方の気持ちを確めて。そして、もし貴方が、十分強さを持ち合わせていなければ、貴方をここに連れて来た東風と一緒に帰りなさい。彼は、すぐに戻ろうとします。そして、百年の間戻って来ようとはしない。それが百時間でもあるかのように、ここでは、たちまち時が過ぎてしまうのです。」
20:52 2016/05/09月
"But that is a long time to resist the temptation to sin. When I leave you every evening, I shall have to call, ' Come with me,' and hold out my hands to you. But you must stay behind. Do not follow me, or your desire will grow with every step. You will come into the hall where the Tree of Knowledge grows. I sleep under the arch of its sweet-smelling branches. If you lean over me I shall have to smile, but if you kiss me on the mouth this Paradise will vanish deep into the earth, and you will lose it. The cutting winds of the wasteland will blow about you, the cold rain will drip from your hair, and sorrow and toil will be your destiny."
「しかし、罪に向かう誘惑を遠ざけるには、長い時を要します。私が、毎晩貴方の許を去る時、私は、呼び掛けなければならないでしょう。『私と一緒に来なさい。』そして私の手を貴方の方へ差し延ベる。それでも貴方は、どうしても後に残ろうとする。私について来ない。貴方の欲求は、一歩一歩強くなる。認識の木が育つ広間の中に踏み入ろうとする。私は、甘い匂いのするア―チの下で眠っている。もし貴方が私の上に凭れ掛かれば、私は、微笑まざるを得ません。それなのに、もし貴方が、唇にキスをすれば、この楽園は、地中深く消えるでしょう。同時に、貴方は、それを見失います。荒地の身に沁みる風が、貴方を取り囲むように吹くでしょう。冷えた雨が、貴方の髪から滴る。そうして、悲しみや苦労は、貴方の運命に付きものとなるでしょう。
21:13 2016/05/10火
"I shall stay," the Prince said.
「僕は、留まります。」王子は言った。
The East Wind kissed his forehead. "Be strong," he said, "and in a hundred years we shall meet here again. Farewell! farewell!" Then the East Wind spread his tremendous wings that flashed like lightning seen at harvest time or like the Northern Lights in the winter cold.
東風は、彼の額にキスをした。「強くなるんだ。」彼は、言った。「そして、百年以内に、僕達は、もう一度ここで会おう。さらば！さらば！」それから、東風は、刈り入れ時に見られる灯火のように、戓いは、冬の冷気の中の北極光のように、ぱっと輝いた。「さらば！さらば！」葉と木は、音をこだまさせた。コウノトリとペリ力ンが、園の果てに向かって、彼と一緒に飛び立った。
一列に並んで、それは、宙にたなびくリボンのようだった。
20:56 2016/05/11水
"Farewell! farewell!" the leaves and trees echoed the sound, as the storks and the pelicans flew with him to the end of the garden, in lines that were like ribbons streaming through the air.
「さらば！さらば！」葉と木は、音をこだまさせた。コウノトリとペリ力ンが、園の果てに向かって、彼と一緒に飛び立った。
一列に並んで、それは、宙にたなびくリボンのようだった。
20:56 2016/05/11水
"Now we will start our dances," the fairy said. "When I have danced the last dance with you at sundown, you will see me hold out my hands to you, and hear me call. 'come with me.' But do not come. Every evening for a hundred years, I shall have to repeat this. Every time that you resist, your strength will grow, and at last you will not even think of yielding to temptation. This evening is the first time, so take warning!"
「さあ、私達は、私達のダンスを始めましょう。」妖精は言った。「私が、日没に貴方とラストゥ・ダンスを踊る時、貴方は、貴方に手を差し延べる私を見ます。そして、『私と一緒に来て。』と呼び掛ける私に耳を傾けるでしょう。でも、来てはいけない。百年間、毎晩、私は、こうして繰り返す以外、どうしようもなくなる。貴方が抵抗する度毎に、貴方の強さは増すでしょう。それから、遂に貴方は、誘惑に従順になろうなど思い付きさえしなくなる。今晩は、その最初の機会です。だから予告して置きます。
21:25 2016/05/12木
And the fairy led him into a large hall of white, transparent lilies. The yellow stamens of each flower formed a small golden harp, which vibrated to the music of strings and flutes. The loveliest maidens, floating and slender, came dancing by, clad in such airy gauze that one could see how perfectly shaped they were. They sang of the happiness of life-they who would never die-and they sang that the Garden of Paradise would forever bloom.
それから妖精は、彼を白く、透き通った百合の大広間に通した。どの花の黄色い雄ずいも、小さな金色のハ―プの形をしていた。それは、弦楽器やフル一トゥの音にうち震えた。この上なく愛らしい少女達、浮わついていて、心許ない。死ぬなどと思いもしない彼らは、生きている事の幸福を謳歌する―楽園は永遠に咲き続けよと歌った。
21:24 2016/05/13金
The sun went down. The sky turned to shining gold, and in its light the lilies took on the color of the loveliest roses. The Prince drank the sparkling wine that the maidens offered him, and felt happier than he had ever been. He watched the background of the hall thrown open, and the Tree of Knowledge standing in a splendor which blinded his eyes. The song from the tree was as soft and lovely as his dear mother's voice, and it was as if she were saying, "My child, my dearest child."
太陽が沈んだ。空が輝くばかりの金色に変わった。その光に照らされて百合は、実に心惹かれるバラの色を帯びた。王子は、少女達が彼に棒げたスパ―クリングワインを飲んだ。すると今までより幸福な気がした。彼は、開け放たれた広間の裏庭と彼の目を眩ませた、光を放って立つ認識の木に目を奪われた。木からの歌は、彼の愛しい母の声のように、とても優しく心惹かれた。そしてそれは、まるで彼女が『我が子よ、この上なく愛しい我が子よ』と言っているかのようだった。
22:03 2016/05/14土
The fairy then held out her hands to him and called most sweetly:
妖精は、その時彼に両手を差し延べ、この上なく優しく呼び掛けた。
"Follow me! Oh, follow me!"
「私について来て！オゥ、私について来て！」
Forgetting his promise-forgetting everything, on the very first evening that she held out her hands and smiled-he ran toward her. The fragrant air around him became even more sweet, the music of the harps sounded even more lovely, and it seemed as though the millions of happy faces in the hall where the Tree grew nodded to him and sang, "One must know all there is to know, for man is the lord of the earth." And it seemed to him that the drops that fell from the Tree of Knowledge were no longer tears of blood, but red and shining stars.
彼の約束を忌れている－忌れている何もかも。彼女が両手を差し延べ、微笑んだ一番始めの夜に、彼は、彼女の方へ駆けて行った。彼の周りの香気ある雰囲気は、尚更芳しくなった。ハ―プの音も尚吏心惹かれるように聞こえた。
20:55 2016/05/15日
そしてそれは、木が育っていたその広間の多くの幸福そうな顔が、彼に頷き、「そこに知るべき事がある限り、人は、知らなければない。人間は、大地の主であるのだから。」と歌っているかのように思われた。そして、認識の木から落ちた雫は、もう血の涙ではなく、赤く輝く星のように、彼には思われた。
21:20 2016/05/16月
"Follow me! Follow me!" the quivering voice still called, and at every step that the Prince took his cheeks flushed warmer and his pulse beat faster.
「私について来て！私について来て！」震える声は、尚も呼び掛けました。そうして一歩毎に王子は、彼の頬を更に火照らせ赤らめ、彼の脈は、更に速く打ちました。
（that不明）
"I cannot help it," he said. "This is no sin. It cannot be wicked to follow beauty and happiness. I must see her sleeping. No harm will be done if only I keep myself from kissing her. And I will not kiss her, for I am strong. I have a determined will."
「僕は、それをどうしようもない。」と彼は言った。「これは、罪などではない。美しさや幸せに添って悪い筈がない。僕は、彼女が眠っているのを見るしかない。もし単に彼女にキスしようとする気持ちを抑えさえすればいいのなら、全く傷付かない。だから僕は、彼女にキスはしない。何故なら、僕は強いから。僕は、そう決めた。」
23:08 2016/05/17火
The fairy threw off her bright robe, parted the boughs, and was instantly hidden within them.
妖精は、彼女の色鮮やかな外衣を脱ぎ捨て、大枝を掻き分けた。そして忽ちその中に隠れた。「僕は、今は未だ罪を犯していない。」と王子は言った。「これからも僕は犯さない！」彼は、その枝を脇に押し除けた。そこで、彼女は、横になり、既に眠っている。
"I have not sinned yet," said the Prince, "and I shall not!"
SHe pushed the branches aside. There she lay, already asleep. Lovely as only the fairy of the Garden of Paradise can be, she smiled in her sleep, but as he leaned over her he saw tears trembling between her lashes.
「僕は、今は未だ罪を犯していない。」と王子は言った。「これからも僕は犯さない！」彼は、その枝を脇に押し除けた。そこで、彼女は、横になり、既に眠っている。無比の楽園の妖精としてあらん限り愛らしく、彼女は、眠りの中で微笑んだ。しかし、彼が彼女の上に上体を曲げた時、彼は、彼女の睫の間で震える涙を見た。
21:35 2016/05/18水
"Do you weep for me?" he whispered. "Do not weep, my splendid maiden. Not until now have I known the bliss of Paradise. It runs through my veins and through all my thoughts. I feel the strength of an angel, and the strength of eternal life in my mortal body. Let eternal night come over me. One moment such as this is worth it all." He kissed away the tears from her eyes, and then his lips had touched her mouth.
「貴女は、僕の故で泣いているのですか?」彼は、小声で言った。「泣かないで、僕の素敵な女（ひと）よ。今まで知る由もなかった楽園の天上の喜び。それは、僕の血管を駆け抜け、僕の思いの全てを貫いて駆ける。僕は、天使の意志の強さ、僕の人間的肉体の尽きない生命力をつくづく思うのです。果てしない夜よ、僕を覆い尽くせ。このような一時は、その事自体価値がある。」彼は、彼女の目から零れた涙に口づけて拭った。とその時、彼の唇が、彼女の口に触れた。
21:35 2016/05/19木
Thunder roared, louder and more terrible than any thunder ever heard before, and everything crashed! The lovely fairy and the blossoming Paradise dropped away, deeper and deeper. The Prince saw it disappear into the dark night. Like a small shining star it twinkled in the distance. A deathly chill shook his body. He closed his eyes and for a long time he lay as if he were dead.
雷が轟いた、何時か、前に聞いたどの雷鳴より大きくてもっと恐しい。すると、何もかもガラガラと崩れ落ちた。愛らしい妖精と花の咲き乱れる楽園は、深く、何処までも深く落ちて消えた。王子は、それが、暗闇の中に消えて行くのを見ていた。少しばかりの光を放つつ星のように、それは、遠くの方で瞬いた。死ぬ程の悪寒が、彼の体を震わせた。彼は目を閉じ、長い時間、死んだかのように横になっていた。
23:23 2016/05/21土
The cold rain fell in his face, and the cutting wind blew about his head. Consciousness returned to him.
冷えた雨が彼の顔に落ちた。同時に身を切るような風が、彼の頭の周りに吹いた。彼に意識が戻って来た。
"What have I done?" he gasped. "Like Adam, I have sinned-sinned so unforgivably that Paradise has dropped away, deep in the earth."
「僕は、何をしていたんだ?」彼は、息せき切って話した。「アダムのように、僕は、罪を犯した。余りにも許し難い程に罪を犯したので楽園は、地中深く落ちて消えた。彼は、目を開けたものの、未だ遥か遠くに星を見た。彼が見失ったあの楽園のように瞬く星―それは空の明けの明星だった。彼は目覚めると、風の洞穴からそう離れていない森の中で自分自身を発見した。風の母が彼の側に座っていた。彼女は、いらいらして彼を見て、彼女の指を立てた。
21:27 2016/05/22日
He opened his eyes and he still saw the star far away, the star that twinkled like the Paradise he had lost-it was the morning star in the sky. He rose and found himself in the forest, not far from the cave of the winds. The mother of the winds sat beside him. She looked at him angrily and raised her finger.
彼は、目を開けたものの、未だ遥か遠くに星を見た。彼が見失ったあの楽園のように瞬く星―それは空の明けの明星だった。彼は目覚めると、風の洞穴からそう離れていない森の中で自分自身を発見した。風の母が彼の側に座っていた。彼女は、いらいらして彼を見て、彼女の指を立てた。
"The very first evening!" she said. "I thought that was the way it would be. If you were my son, into the sack you would certainly go."
「今、夜になったばかりなのに！」彼女は言った。「私は、それがよくある姿だと思った。もし貴方が私の息子だったら、麻袋の中に確実に入れられるところよ。」
"Indeed he shall go there!" said Death, a vigorous old man with a scythe in his hand, and long black wings. "Yes, he shall be put in a coffin, but not quite yet. Now I shall only mark him. For a while I'll let him walk the earth to atone for his sins and grow better. But I'll be back some day. Some day, when he least expects me, I shall put him in a black coffin, lift it on my head, and fly upward to the star. There too blooms the Garden of Paradise, and if he is a good and pious man he will be allowed to enter it. But if his thoughts are bad, and his heart is still full of sin, he will sink down deeper with his coffin than Paradise sank. Only once in a thousand years shall I go to see whether he must sink still lower, or may reach the star-that bright star away up there."
「実際、彼は、そこに入れられるだろう。」死神、手に草刈り釜と長く黒い翼を持った精力的な老人は言った。「そう、彼は、棺に入る。だが、末だ今直ぐじゃない。今のところ、私は、只、彼に目を付けているだけ。
21:35 2016/05/23月
私は、暫く、彼に罪を償わせ、もっと立派になってほしいと思う。とにかく私は、何時の日か戻りたい。何時の日か、彼が、多少なりとも私を待ち望む時、私は、彼を黒い棺に入れ、僕の頭の上に持ち上げ、星に向かって上へ上へと飛んで行<。
20:54 2016/05/24火
そこでも又楽園が栄える。つまりもし彼が善良で陽の人間なら、彼は、そこに入る事を許されるだろう。が、もし彼の考えが間違っていて、彼の心が、尚、罪深けれぱ、彼は、棺と共に、沈んだ楽園よりもっと深く沈むだろう。干年の内に一度だけ、彼が末だ沈んでいなけぱならないのかどうか、戓いは、そこの遥か上の星―あの光輝く星に届くだろうかどうか確めに行こうか。」終わり
23:19 2016/05/25水
A translation of Hans Christian Andersen's "Paradisets Have" by Jean Hersholt.
There was once a king's son, no one had so many beautiful books as he. In them he could read of everything that had ever happened in this world, and he could see it all pictured in fine illustrations. He could find out about every race of people and every country, but there was not a single word about where to find the Garden of Paradise, and this, just this, was the very thing that he thought most about.
昔、王の息子がいた。誰も、彼程沢山の立派な本を持っている者は、いなかった。これらのには、この世界で今までに起こった事ならどんな事でも、書いてあった。それに彼は、素晴らしい挿絵に描かれたもの全てを見る事が出来た。彼は、どんな民族、どんな国についても事実を知り得た。しかし、どこで楽園を手に入れるべきか、たった一言もなかった。そして、これが、これこそ、彼が最も気になる事だった。
20:16 2016/03/04金
When he was still very young and was about to start his schooling, his grandmother had told him that each flower in the Garden of Paradise was made of the sweetest cake, and that the pistils were bottles full of finest wine. On one sort of flower, she told, history was written, on another geography, or multiplication tables, so that one only had to eat cake to know one's lesson, and the more one ate, the more history, geography, or arithmetic one would know.
彼が末だ幼く、おそらく学校へ上がろうとする頃、彼のお婆さんは、楽園の花はそれぞれ、とても甘いケ―キで出来ているのと彼に話した。そして雌蕊（めしべ）は、最高級の溢れんばかりのワインのボトゥルよと。或る種の花には、歴史が、他のものには、地理、戓いは、掛算表が歴史が刻まれていと彼女は言った。だから、人の戒めを得るには、たった一つだけケ―キを食べなければならない。そして更に一つ食べ、更なる歴史、地理、戓いは算術を人は?得しょうとする。
21:02 2016/03/05土
At the time he believed her, but when the boy grew older and more learned and much wiser, he knew that the glories of the Garden of Paradise must be of a very different sort.
その頃は、彼は彼女を信じた。しかし、その少年は、年を重ねるに連れ、更に学び、益々賢明になって行った。彼は、楽園の栄華は、全く違ったものでなければならないと思うに至った。
22:58 2016/03/06日
"Oh, why did Eve have to pick fruit from the tree of knowledge, and why did Adam eat what was forbidden him? Now if it had only been I, that would never have happened, and sin would never have come into the world." He said it then, and when he was seventeen he said it still. The Garden of Paradise was always in his thoughts.
「ああ、何故イヴは、認識の木から果実を毟り取らなければならないのか。それに、アダムは、禁じられているものを、何故ロにしたのか?ところで、もしそれがこの僕だったら、そういう事は決して起こらなかっただろう。そして罪は、この世に登場しようもなかったのに。」と、その時、彼はそう言った。やがて、１７になった時、彼は、それでも尚、その事をロにした。楽園は、何時も自らの思いの内にあると。
21:24 2016/03/07月
He went walking in the woods one day. He walked alone, for this was his favorite amusement. Evening came on, the clouds gathered, and the rain poured down as if the sky were all one big floodgate from which the water plunged. It was as dark as it would be at night in the deepest well. He kept slipping on the wet grass, and tripping over the stones that stuck out of the rocky soil. Everything was soaking wet, and at length the poor Prince didn't have a dry stitch to his back. He had to scramble over great boulders where the water trickled from the wet moss. He had almost fainted, when he heard a strange puffing and saw a huge cave ahead of him. It was brightly lit, for inside the cave burned a fire so large that it could have roasted a stag. And this was actually being done. A magnificent deer, antlers and all, had been stuck on a spit, and was being slowly turned between the rough-hewn trunks of two pine trees. An elderly woman, so burly and strong that she might have been taken for a man in disguise, sat by the fire and threw log after log upon it.
彼は、或る日、森の中に歩いて入った。彼は、ー人歩いた。因みに、これは、彼のお気に入りの気晴らしだった。タ方になって雲が厚くなり、空は、水が勢いよく雪崩れ込む全く一つの大きな水門ででもあるかのように、雨が降り注いだ。完全に更けた夜と同じくらい暗かった。彼は、濡れた草の上で滑って転び、岩場から突き出ている石に躓いた。
22:05 2016/03/08火
あらゆるものがしっとりと濡れていた。そして、おまけに、かわいそうな王子は、全く乾いた布を持っていなかった。彼は、濡れた苔から水が滴り落ちる大きな宕を、攀じ登らなければならなかった。奇妙なプッと吹く音を聞いて、前方に大きな洞窟を見た時、彼は、危うく気絶するところだった。
21:01 2016/03/09水
そこは、明るく照らされていた。洞窟の中では、雄鹿を焼ける程、実に気前よく火を燃やした。そしてこれが、現に料理されていた。一頭の素晴らしい鹿、枝角と全身が、焼串で突き刺された。そして、ニ本の粗削りの幹の間で、ゆっくり回された。初老の女は、随分逞しくカがありそうで、彼女は、変装すると男と見間違えられそうだったが、火の側に座って薪を次々その上に投げた。
22:28 2016/03/10木
"You can come nearer," she said. "Sit down by the fire and let your clothes dry."
「もっと近くにいらっしゃい。」彼女は言った。「火の側に座って、その服を乾かすといいわ。」
"There's an awful draft here," the Prince remarked, as he seated himself on the ground.
「ここはひどく隙間風がありますね。」地面に腰を下ろしながら王子は言った。
"It will be still worse when my sons get home," the woman told him. "You are in the cave of the winds, and my sons are the four winds of the world. Do I make myself clear?"
「私の息子が帰る頃には、もっとひどくなるわ。」女は、彼に話した。「貴方は、四方からなる洞窟にいるのよ。そして私の息子達は、この世界の四方八方にいるの。分かります？」
22:28 2016/03/11金
"Where are your sons?" the Prince asked.
「貴方の御子息は、どちらに？」王子は聞いた。
"Such a stupid question is hard to answer," the woman told him. "My sons go their own ways, playing ball with the clouds in that great hall. "And she pointed up toward the sky.
「そんなつまらない質問には、答えにくいわ。」女は彼に話した。「私の息子達は、彼ら自身の人生を歩んでいる。あの大きな広間で雲と一緒に球技をして。」そうして、彼女は、空の方を指さした。
"Really!" said the Prince. "I notice that you have a rather forceful way of speaking, and are not as gentle as the women I usually see around me."
「そうですか！」と王子は言った。「貴方は、かなり説得カのある話し方をしますね。僕の周りで、僕が何時も出会う女程、御し昜くはないという事には気付いてます。」
21:40 2016/03/12土
"I suppose they have nothing better to do. I have to be harsh to control those sons of mine. I manage to do it, for all that they are an obstinat、e lot. See the four sacks that hang there on the wall! They dread those as much as you used to dread the switch that was kept behind the mirror for you. I can fold the boys right up, let me tell you, and pop them straight into the bag. We don't mince matters. There they stay. They aren't allowed to roam around again until I see fit to let them. But here comes one of them."
「私は、為すべきもっといい事など他にはないと思います。私のあの息子達を私が操るなんて、只苛酷なだけ。私は、その役を演じるようにしている。それにもかかわらず、彼らは強情な奴。壁のそこに吊してある四っつの麻袋を見て！彼らは、貴方の為の鏡の裏側に潜んでいる鞭を何時も随分恐れるように、彼らは、そうしたものを同じ位い怒れる。
21:26 2016/03/13日
私は、息子達を今直ぐにでも抱く事が出来る。どうか私に話させて、そして鞄の中にでも彼らを直接放り込ませて。私達は、物事を控え目に話さない。そこに彼らは止まる。彼らには、のが似つかわしい。私が彼らを放置する方がいいと思うまで、彼らには、又、あちこち彷浪する事は許されない。
何れにせよ、彼らの内の一人がここにやって来ます。」
20:33 2016/03/14月
It was the North Wind who came hurtling in, with a cold blast of snowflakes that swirled about him and great hailstones that rattled on the floor. He was wearing a bear-skin coat and trousers; a seal-skin cap was pulled over his ears; long icicles hung from his beard; and hailstone after hailstone fell from the collar of his coat.
音を立てて転がり込んだのは、彼の周囲に渦巻く雪片の冷たい突風や床にパラパラ落ちた雹（ひょう）の粒を併った北風だった。彼は、熊皮のコウトゥとズボンを身に着け、海豹（あざらし）の皮の帽子は耳を覆うように引っ張られていた。彼の顎鬚から長い氷柱（つらら）がぶら下がっていた。そして、雹（ひょう）が後から後からコウトゥの襟からこぼれ落ちた。
20:46 2016/03/15火
"Don't go right up to the fire so quickly," the Prince warned him. "Your face and hands might get frostbite."
そんなに急いで火に直ぐに近寄らなくてもいいのに。」王子は彼に注意した。「貴方の顏も手も凍傷になるかも知れない。」
"Frostbite!" the North Wind laughed his loudest. "Frostbite! Why, frost is my chief delight. But what sort of 'longleg' are you? How do you come to be in the cave of the winds?"
「凍傷！」北風は、一際声高に笑った。「凍傷！まあ、結氷は僕の一番の楽しみ。それにしても、貴方は何て‘長い足’なんだ？どういうつもりで貴方は風の洞窟にいようとするの？」
"He is here as my guest," the old woman intervened. "And if that explanation doesn't suit you, into the sack you go. Do I make myself clear?"
彼は、私のお客様としてここにいるの。」年配の女は、仲裁した。「だからもしその説明がお前の気に入らなければ、麻袋の中にお前は入っていいよ。私に洗い浚（ざら）い話せって言うの？」
She made herself clear enough. The North Wind now talked of whence he had come, and where he had traveled for almost a month.
彼女は、自分を十分すっきりさせた。北風は、今度は、彼がどこから来たか、又、一ケ月近く何処を旅したか、話した。
22:07 2016/03/17木
"I come from the Arctic Sea," he told them. "I have been on Bear Island with the Russian walrus hunters. I lay beside the helm, and slept as they sailed from the North Cape. When I awoke from time to time the storm bird circled about my knees. There's an odd bird for you! He gives a quick flap of his wings, and then holds them perfectly still and rushes along at full speed."
「僕は、北極海から来た。」彼は、話した。「僕は、ベア島にロシアのセイウチ
ハンタ―達と一緒に上陸していた。彼らがノ―ス岬から出航した時、僕は、舵の側で横になり、眠った。目覚めると、時化鳥（しけどり）が僕の膝の周りを回っていた。貴方には、見なれない鳥だ！彼は、翼を素早く羽ばたかせる。それから、彼らを完全に身動きの取れない状態にして`フルスピ―ドゥで掛け寄った。
19:43 2016/03/18金
"Don't be so long-winded," his mother told him. "So you came to Bear Island?"
「そんなにくどくどと話さなくても。」彼の毋は彼に言った。「それでお前はベア島に来たの？」
"It's a wonderful place! There's a dancing floor for you, as flat as a platter! The surface of the island is all half-melted snow, little patches of moss, and outcropping rocks. Scattered about are the bones of whales and polar bears, colored a moldy green, and looking like the arms and legs of some giant."
「それは、素敵な所なんだ！そこには、大皿と同じ位平らな貴方の望み通りのダンス場がある。島の地面は、至る所融けかかった雪と所々に苔や剥き出しの岩がある。そこら辺に散らばっているのは、黴の緑色で着色された或る巨大な動物の腕や足のように見える鯨や北極熊の骨だ。」
22:11 2016/03/22火
"You'd have thought that the sun never shone there. I blew the fog away a bit, so that the house could be seen. It was a hut built of wreckage and covered with walrus skins, the fleshy side turned outward, and smeared with reds and greens. A love polar bear sat growling on the roof of it.
「貴方は、陽は二度とそこを照らす事はないと思っただろう。僕は少しだけ霧を吹き飛ばした。すると家が見えるようになった。それは、漂着物で建てられ、セイウチの皮で覆われた小屋だった。肉の方は、外に転がし、赤や緑色で塗りたくられた。可愛い北極熊がその屋根の上に唸りながら座っていた。」
20:32 2016/03/23水
"I went to the shore and looked at bird nests, and when I saw the featherless nestlings shrieking, with their beaks wide open, I blew down into their thousand throats. That taught them to shut their mouths. Further along, great walruses were wallowing about like monstrous maggots, with pigs' heads, and tusks a yard long."
「僕は、海岸に行って、鳥の巣を見付けた。そして、羽毛の生えていない雛が、大きく開けた彼らの嘴で悲鳴のような声を上げているのを見た時、僕は、干もの喉の中に、風を吹き下ろした。それは、彼らに口を閉じた方がいいと教えた。更に進むと、豚の頭と一ヤ―ドゥもの長さの牙を持った大きなセイウチは巨大な蛆のようにあちこち転げ回っていた。」
21:27 2016/03/24木
"How well you do tell a story, my son," the old woman said. "My mouth waters when I hear you!"
「お前は、何て上手に話をするの、私の息子よ。」年配の女は言った。「私のロは、お前の話を聞くと私の口は垂涎の的だ。」
"The hunt began. The harpoon was hurled into the walrus's breast, and a streaming blood stream spurted across the ice like a fountain. This reminded me of my own sport. I blew my sailing ships, those towering icebergs, against the boats until their timbers cracked. Ho! how the crew whistled and shouted. But I outwhistled them all. Overboard on the ice they had to throw their dead walruses, their tackle, and even their sea chests. I shrouded them in snow, and let them drift south with their broken boats and their booty alongside, for a taste of the open sea. They won't ever come back to Bear Island." "That was a wicked thing to do," said the mother of the winds.
「狩が始まった。セイウチの胸に銛（もり）が投げ付けられた。そして流れ出す流血は、氷を横切って泉のように迸った。これは、僕自身の気晴らしだと思った。僕はあの高く聳え立つ氷山を帆走している僕の幾つもの船を厚板が割れるまでボゥトゥと逆方向に吹き動かした。お―い！どんなに乗組員は、警鐘を鳴らし叫んだ事か。」
20:43 2016/03/25金
しかし僕は、彼ら皆に、笛を吹くのを止めさせた。氷上の船外へ、彼らは、死んだセイウチや船具や船箪笥まで投げ出すより外なかった。僕は、それを雪で隠した。彼らの壊れたボゥトゥや舷側の戦利品と共に、公海の趣に向かって南方を漂流させた。彼らは、決してべア島に戻ろうとはしない。」「それは、素晴らしい事をしたね。」と風の母は言った。
22:26 2016/03/26土
"I'll let others tell of my good deeds," he said. "But here comes my brother from the west. I like him best of all. He has a seafaring air about him, and carries a refreshing touch of coolness wherever he goes."
僕は、僕の善行を他の人々に話すのはかまわないだろう。」彼は言った。「ともかくここに西から僕の兄弟がやって来る。僕は皆の中で彼が一番好きだ。彼には船乗りの雰囲気があるし、彼が行く所ならどんな所でも落ち着きを取り戻すという感触を運ぶ。
"Is that little Zephyr?" the Prince asked.
「それは、取るに足らぬ西風?」王子は尋ねた。
"Of course it's Zephyr," the old woman replied, "but he's not little. He was a nice boy once, but that was years ago."
「もちろんそれが西風だ。」年配の女は、返事をした。「ところが、彼は、取るに足らなくはない。彼は嘗て素的な青年だった。しかしそれも昔。」
23:03 2016/03/27日
He looked like a savage, except that he wore a broad-rimmed hat to shield his face. In his hand he carried a mahogany bludgeon, cut in the mahogany forests of America. Nothing less would do!
彼は、彼の顔を隠す為に広いつばの帽子を被っているという事を除くと、野蛮人のように見えた。アメリカのマホガ二―の森の中で切られたマホガ二―の棍棒を手にして持ち歩いた。何一つしたい事などない！
"Where have you come from?" his mother asked.
「お前は、どこから来たの？」彼の母は尋ねた。
"I come from the forest wilderness," he said, "where the thorny vines make a fence between every tree, where the water snake lurks in the wet grass, and where people seem unnecessary."
「僕は、森の荒れ地から来る。」彼は言った。「どの木の間にも棘のある蔓が垣を作る所、ウォ―タ―スネイクが濡れた草叢に潜む所、そして人など不要に思える所。」
20:37 2016/03/28月
"What were you doing there?"
「お前は、そこで何をしていたの？」
"I gazed into the deepest of rivers, and saw how it rushed through the rapids and threw up a cloud of spray large enough to hold the rainbow. I saw a wild buffalo wading in the river, but it swept him away. He swam with a flock of wild ducks, that flew up when the river went over a waterfall. But the buffalo had to plunge down it. That amused me so much that I blew up a storm, which broke age-old trees into splinters."
僕は、川の一番の深みを熱心に見つめ、それがどのように急流を抜けて勢いよく流れ、虹を保つのに十分大きい飛沫（しぶき）の雲を急いで投げ上げたかを見た。僕は、野生のがバッファロゥが、川の中を歩いて行くのを見た。しかし、それは彼を流し去った。彼は、野生のアヒルの群れと一緒に泳いだ。川が滝を通過する時には飛び上がった。ところがバッファロゥは、それを駆け下りるしかなかった。その事は、僕を大いに面白がらせたので、僕は、一嵐吹き荒れた。それは、長年経った木を木端微塵に引き裂いた。
21:37 2016/03/29火
"Haven't you done anything else?" the old woman asked him.
お前は他に何かしなかったの？年配の女は彼に聞いた。
"I turned somersaults across the plains, stroked the wild horses, and shook cocoanuts down from the palm trees. Yes indeed, I have tales worth telling, but one shouldn't tell all he knows. Isn't that right, old lady?" Then he gave her such a kiss that it nearly knocked her over backward. He was certainly a wild young fellow.
「僕は、平原の向こう側へ宙返りした。野生の馬を宥め、椰子の木からココアナッツを揺り落とした。そう、確に、僕は、話す値打ちがある話を持ち合わせている。しかし、人は、何でも知っいるからと言ってロにすベきではない。そうじゃない、おふくろ?」その時彼は、彼女を感動させた。彼女にキスをした彼は、確に野性的な若者だった。
23:13 2016/03/30水
Then the South Wind arrived, in a turban and a Bedouin's billowing robe.
その時南風が着いた、タ―バンにべドゥウィンの大波が立つ衣を纏って。
"It's dreadfully cold in here," he cried, and threw more wood on the fire. "I can tell that the North Wind got here before me."
「この中は、酷く寒い。」彼は嘆いて、火の上に更に木を投げた。「北風は、僕の前にここに着いたに決まっている。」
"It's hot enough to roast a polar bear here," the North Wind protested.
「ここだったら北極態を焼くのにいい。」北風は断言した
"You are a polar bear yourself," the South Wind said.
「お前は、お前自ら北極熊になれ。」南風は断言した。
"Do you want to be put into the sack?" the old woman asked. "Sit down on that stone over there and tell me where you have been."
「お前は、麻袋の中に入れられたいの？」年年配の女は言った。「その向こうの石に座って、お前がどこにいたか、私に教えて。」
20:55 2016/03/31木
"In Africa, dear Mother," said he. "I have been hunting the lion with Hottentots in Kaffirland. What fine grass grows there on the plains. It is as green as an olive. There danced the gnu, and the ostrich raced with me, but I am fleeter than he is. I went into the desert where the yellow sand is like the bottom of the sea. I met with a caravan, where they were killing their last camel to get drinking water, but it was little enough they got. The sun blazed overhead and the sand scorched underfoot. The desert was unending."
「アフリカで、ね、お母さん。」彼は言った。「僕は、カファランドゥのホッテントットゥと一緒にライオンを狩っていた。平原のそこには、どれだけ見事な草が生えていることか。それは、オリ―ヴと同じような緑色だ。そこにヌ―を駆り立て、ダチョウはは、僕とかけっこをした。しかし僕は、彼より速い。僕は、黄色い砂が海の底のような砂漠に入った。
21:14 2016/04/01金
僕は、隊商に出会った。そこで、彼らは、水を飲む機会を得る為に最後のラクダを殺そうとしていた。しかし、彼らは、殆ど満足に得られなかった。陽は、上空に照り輝き、砂は、足下を焦がした。砂漠は、果てしなかった。"
19:56 2016/04/02土
"I rolled in the fine loose sand and whirled it aloft in great columns. What a dance that was! You ought to have seen how despondently the dromedaries hunched up, and how the trader pulled his burnoose over his head. He threw himself down before me as he would before Allah, his god. Now they are buried, with a pyramid of sand rising over them all. When some day I blow it away, the sun will bleach their bones white, and travelers will see that men have been there before them. Otherwise no one would believe it, there in the desert."
僕は、見事に目の粗い砂の中を転がるように進んだ。大きな柱となってそれを宙に施回した。あれは何というダンスだったんだ!一瘤ラクダがどれだけ落胆して蹲ったか、又、商人がどれ程頭を蔽う頭布付き外衣引っぱがしたか、貴方方には見て欲しかった。彼は、彼の神アラ―の前で何時もするように、彼は、僕の前で彼自身の身を投げた。今や彼らは、彼ら全てを覆って聳える砂のピラミッドゥによって埋められている。
21:31 2016/04/03日
或る日、僕がそれを吹き飛ばすと、太陽がそれを白く晒した。
何時か、旅行者達は、ああした人々が、彼ら以前にそこにいた事を知るだろう。さもなければ、誰もそれを信じようとはしない。砂漠のそこでは。
21:02 2016/04/04月
"So you have done nothing but wickedness!" cried his mother. "Into the sack with you!" And before he was aware of it, she picked the South Wind up bodily and thrust him into the bag. He thrashed about on the floor until she sat down on the sack. That kept him quiet.
「すると、お前は、悪戯はおろか何もしなかったんだ！」彼の母は嘆いた。「お前と―緒に麻袋に入るんだ！」すると、彼がそれに気付く前に、彼女は、南風を体ごと摘み上げ、彼をバッグの中に突っ込んだ。彼は、彼女が麻袋にへたり込むまで床の上でそこいら中のたうち回った。そうしてどうにか彼を鎮めた。
19:45 2016/04/05火
"Those are boisterous sons you have," said the Prince.
「元気な息子さんを貴女は持っている。」王子は言った。
"Indeed they are," she agreed, "but I know how to keep them in order. Here comes the fourth one."
「全く。」彼女は同意した。「それにしても私は、彼らに秩序を
私は知っている。
This was the East Wind. He was dressed as a Chinaman.
「これが東風だった。彼は、中国人のように。装っていた。
"So that's where you've been!" said his mother. "I thought you had gone to the Garden of Paradise."
「すると、それがお前がいた所なんだね。」彼の母は言った。「私は、お前は楽園に行ってしまったのだと思っていた。」
19:55 2016/04/06水
"I won't fly there until tomorrow," the East Wind said. "Tomorrow it will be exactly a hundred years since I was there. I am just home from China, where I danced around the porcelain tower until all the bells jangled. Officials of state were being whipped through the streets. Bamboo sticks were broken across their shoulders, though they were people of importance, from the first to the ninth degree. They howled, 'Thank you so much, my father and protector,' but they didn't mean it. And I went about clanging the bells and sang, 'Tsing, tsang, tsu!' "
「僕は、明日までそこへ飛ぶ気はない。」東風は言った。「僕がそこに止まってから、明日で丁度百年になる。僕は、中国を離れて、今、我家にいる。僕は、鐘を全部ジャンジャン鳴らすまで磁器の塔の周りで踊っていた。国家の官僚は、幾つもの街道を通過して、登院させられようとしていた。
20:44 2016/04/07木
竹の棒が彼らの肩に交差して割られた。一等級から九等級まで彼らは重要な人だったけれども、彼らは喚いた。「本当にありがとう。お父さんと保護者。」しかし、彼らは、そういうつもりではなかった。僕は、鐘をカンカンと鳴らし始め、そして歌った。トゥシング、トゥサング、トゥサ！」
21:57 2016/04/08金
"You are too saucy," the old woman told him. "It's a lucky thing that you'll be off to the Garden of Paradise tomorrow, for it always has a good influence on you. Remember to drink deep out of the fountain of wisdom and bring back a little bottleful for me."
「お前は、小粋過ぎる。」年配の女は、彼に話した。「明日、お前が楽園に出発するつもりなら、幸せな事だ。それは、必ず、お前にいい影響を与えるのだから。知恵の泉から深奧を汲み取って、そして私の為にほんの一瓶でいいから持ち帰る事を忘れないで。」「そうするよ.」東風はいった。」「しがし、どうして南から僕の兄弟を寝袋の中にポンと入れたの?」
22:46 2016/04/09土
"I'll do that," said the East Wind. "But why have you popped my brother from the south into the sack? Let's have him out. He must tell me about the phoenix bird, because the Princess in the Garden of Paradise always asks me about that bird when I drop in on her every hundred years. Open up my sack, like my own sweet mother, and I'll give you two pockets full of tea as green and fresh as it was when I picked it off the bush."
「そうするよ.」東風はいった。」「しかし、どうして南から僕の兄弟を麻袋の中にポンと入れたの?彼を外に追い出そう。彼は、不死鳥の事を僕に話すに違いない。何故なら、楽園の王女は、僕が百年毎に彼女の所に立ち寄ると、決まってあの鳥について僕に尋ねる。僕の寝袋を開けてくれ、僕の優しいお母さんのように。すると、僕は、低木地帯でそれを摘んだ時と同じ位、緑色で新鮮な両ポケット一杯のお茶を、僕は、貴女にあげるつもりだ。」
20:40 2016/04/10日曜日
"Well-for the sake of the tea, and because you are my pet, I'll open the sack."
それではーお茶に敬意を表して。というのも、お前は、私の大事な子だから。私が寝袋を開けよう。」
She opened it up, and the South Wind crawled out. But he looked very glum, because the Prince, who was a stranger, had seen him humbled.
彼女は、それを完全に開いた。すると、南風が這い出した。、ところが、彼は、とても不機嫌だった。その王子、彼は、見知らぬ人だったし、彼を卑しいと思った。
20:18 2016/04/11月曜日
"Here's a palm-leaf fan for the Princess," the South Wind said. "It was given to me by the old phoenix, who was the only one of his kind in the world. On it he scratched with his beak a history of the hundred years that he lived, so she can read it herself. I watched the phoenix bird set fire to her nest, and sat there while she burned to death, just like a Hindoo widow. What a crackling there was of dry twigs, what smoke, and what a smell of smoldering! Finally it all burst into flames, and the old phoenix was reduced to ashes, but her egg lay white-hot in the blaze. With a great bang it broke open, and the young phoenix flew out of it. Now he is the ruler over all the birds, and he is the only phoenix bird in all the world. As his greetings to the Princess, he thrust a hole in the palm leaf I am giving you."
「ここに王女の為の椰子の葉の団扇がある。」南風は言った。「それは、世界に一つしかない種類の老練な不死鳥によって僕に手渡された。それに乗って、彼が生きた百年の歴史を彼の嘴で引っ掻いた。だから彼女は、それを自分で読める。僕は、不死鳥が彼女の巣に放火するのを見守った。そうして、彼女が焼け死ぬ間、まるでヒンドゥ教の未亡人のように、そこに座っていた。
21:06 2016/04/12火
何と乾いた小枝のようなあのバリバリという音、あの煙、そしてくすぶるあの匂いがそこにあった。結局、それは、すっかり炎になって裂ける。やがて老いた不死鳥は、灰になった。しかし、彼女の卵は、炎の中に白く生み立てのまま置いてあった。
23:06 2016/04/13水
大きな音がし、それは、割れて口を開けた。今や彼は、烏の支配者。そして彼は、世界に唯一羽しかいない不死鳥。彼女の王女への挨拶として、彼は、僕が貴方に上げようとしている椰子の葉に開いた一つの穴を広げる。
20:53 2016/04/14木
"Let's have a bite to eat," said the mother of the winds.
「食べるには一口齧ろう。」風達の母が言った。
As they sat down to eat the roast stag, the Prince took a place beside the East Wind, and they soon became fast friends.
彼らがロウストゥ雄鹿を食べる為に座る時、王子は、東風の側の場所を取った。そうして、彼らは直ぐにしっかりと友達になった。
"Tell me," said the Prince, "who is this Princess you've been talking so much about, and just where is the Garden of Eden?"
「僕に教えて下さい。」王子は言った。「貴方がそんなにたくさん話した王女は、誰ですか？それで、エデンの園は、一体何処にありますか？」
20:53 2016/04/15金
"Ah, ha!" said the East Wind. "Would you like to go there? Then fly with me tomorrow. I must warn you, though, no man has been there since Adam and Eve. You have read about them in the Bible?"
「ア―、ハ!」と東風は言った。「貴方は、そこに行きたいのですか？」それなら、明日、僕と飛んで行きましょう。僕は、貴方に注意しなければならない。但し、アダムとエヴァ以来、誰もそこへ行った者はいない。貴方は、聖書でそれを読んだ事がありますか？」
"Surely," the Prince said.
「もちろん。」王子は、言った。
21:19 2016/04/16土
"After they were driven out, the Garden of Paradise sank deep into the earth, but it kept its warm sunlight, its refreshing air, and all of its glories. The queen of the fairies lives there on the Island of the Blessed, where death never comes and where there is everlasting happiness. Sit on my back tomorrow and I shall take you with me. I think it can be managed. But now let's stop talking, for I want to sleep."
彼らが追い出された後、楽園は、土中深く没した。それにも拘らず、その暖かい日差しを保った。その清々しい空気、そして、その壮観の全て。妖精の女王は、死が訪れる事のない、不朽の幸福がある祝福の島のそこに住む。明日僕の背中の上に座って、すると、僕は、僕と一緒に貴方を連れて行く。僕は、それはどうにでもなると思う。でも今は、話すのは止めておこう。僕は、眠たいから。
21:35 2016/04/17日
And then they all went to sleep. When the Prince awoke the next morning, it came as no small surprise to find himself high over the clouds. He was seated on the back of the East Wind, who carefully held him safe. They were so far up in the sky that all the woods, fields, rivers, and lakes looked as if they were printed on a map spread beneath them.
それから彼らは皆眠りについた。王子が翌朝目覚めると、雲の上高く自分がいるのに気付いても、ほんの少しも驚かなかった。彼は、東風の背中に座っていた。彼は、危なくない様に気を付けて刷した。彼らは、遥か上空にいた。森、野原、川、そして湖が。まるで彼らの下に広げられた地図に印刷されたかのように見えた。
20:52 2016/04/18月
"Good morning," said the East Wind. "You might just as well sleep a little longer. There's nothing very interesting in this flat land beneath us, unless you care to count churches. They stand out like chalk marks upon the green board."
「お早う。」東風は言った。「貴方は、少し長く、実にぐっすり眠っていた。」貴方が教会の数を数えたくなりでもしなければ、僕達の下のこの平らら陸地には、全く興味深い事などない。それは、緑色の黒?の上のチョ―クの痕のように目立っている。」
What he called "the green board" was all the fields and pastures.
彼が、「緑色の黒板」と呼んだのは、皆、野原や牧場だった。
20:19 2016/04/19火
"It was not very polite of me to leave without bidding your mother and brothers farewell," the Prince said.
「貴方のお母さんや兄弟に別れを告げる事もなく去るなんて、僕の礼儀にあまり適っていなかった。」と王子は言った。
"That's excusable, when you leave in your sleep," the East Wind told him, as they flew on faster than ever.
「貴方が眠っている時に出かけたのは、申し訳けない。」東風は、彼に話した。彼らが、これまでよりもっと早く飛んだ時。
One could hear it in the tree tops. All the leaves and branches rustled as they swept over the forest, and when they crossed over lakes or over seas the waves rose high, and tall ships bent low to the water as if they were drifting swans.
或る者は、それを木のてっペん 葉や枝の全てが、森一面を掃くように、さらさら音を立てた。」そして彼らは、湖の上を越え、又、海を越え、波が高くなった。縦長の船は、漂流する白鳥ででもあるかのように、水面に伏して折れ曲がった。
19:44 2016/04/20水
As darkness gathered that evening, it was pleasant to see the great cities with their lights twinkling here and spreading there, just as when you burn a piece of paper and the sparks fly one after another. At this sight the Prince clapped his hands in delight, but the East Wind advised him to stop it and hold on tight, or he might fall and find himself stuck upon a church steeple.
暗闇が、晩を掻き集めるに連れ、あちこちに広がる瞬く灯かりを持つ大都市を見るのは、楽しかった。貴方が一片の紙を燃やし、火の子が次々と飛ぶ丁度その時、この光景に、王子は、大喜びで手を叩いた。
ところが、東風は、それを止めるように彼に忠告し、しっかり掴んだ。そうでもしないと、彼は、落ちて教会の塔仁突き刺さった自分を発見する事になった。
20:13 2016/04/21木
The eagle in the dark forest flew lightly, but the East Wind flew more lightly still. The Cossack on his pony sped swiftly across the steppes, but the Prince sped still more swiftly.
暗い森の鷲は、すばしこく飛んだ。しかし東風は、尚一層すばしこく飛んだ。ポ二―上のコサック騎兵は、大早原を疾走した。ところが王子は、尚一層速く疾走した。
"Now," said the East Wind, "you can view the Himalayas, the highest mountains in Asia. And soon we shall reach the Garden of paradise."
「さて。」東風は言った。「貴方は、アジアで最も高い山であるヒマラヤを一望出来る。それから間もなく、園に倒着する。
20:42 2016/04/22金
They turned southward, where the air was sweet with flowers and spice. Figs and pomegranates grew wild, and on untended vines grew red and blue clusters of grapes. They came down here, and both of them stretched out on the soft grass, where flowers nodded in the breeze as if to say: "Welcome back."
彼らは、南方に向きを変えた。そこは、外気が花と香辛料で甘い香りがした。無花果の木と石榴（ざくろ）が手のつけようもなく伸びていた。そして手入れのされてない葡萄の木には、赤や青の葡萄の房が育っていた。それがここへ落ちて来た。そのどちらも柔かい草の上に伸び放題だった。そこでは、花は、まるで「お帰りなさい。」とでも言いたげに会釈した。
21:06 2016/04/23土
"Are we now in the Garden of Paradise?" the Prince asked.
「僕達は、今、楽園にいるのですか？」王子は、尋ねた。
"Oh, no!" said the East Wind. "But we shall come to it soon. Do you see that rocky cliff, and the big cave, where the vines hang in a wide curtain of greenery? That's the way we go. Wrap your coat well about you. Here the sun is scorching hot, but a few steps and it is as cold as ice. The bird that flies at the mouth of the cave has one wing in summery and the other in wintry air."
「ああ、いえ！」東風は、言った。「しかし僕達は、間もなくそれに近付く。あの岩の崖と大きな洞窟が見えますか？そこに葡萄が青葉の大きなカ―テンの中にぶら下がっている。あれが僕達が進む方角です。身の回りをしっかりと包みなさい。ここは、太陽が焼け付く程暑い。しかし、2、3歩行くと、氷のように冷たくなる。洞窟の入ロに飛ぶその鳥は、夏の一翼と冬用のもう一方の翼を持っている。「そう、これが楽園への道。」彼らが洞窟に入ったその時、王子は、言った。
20:13 2016/04/24日
"So this is the way to the Garden of Paradise," said the Prince, as they entered the cave.
「そう、これが楽園への道。」彼らが洞窟に入ると、王子は言った。
Brer-r-r! how frosty it was there, but not for long. The East Wind spread his wings, and they shone like the brighest flames. But what a cave that was! Huge masses of rock, from which water was trickling, hung in fantastic shapes above them. Sometimes the cave was so narrow that they had to crawl on their hands and knees, sometimes so vast that it seemed that they were under the open sky. The cave resembled a series of funeral chapels, with mute organ pipes and banners turned to stone.
ブルル‐ル‐ルそこは、どんなに寒かったか、しかし、長い時間ではなかった。東風は、彼の翼を広げた。するとそれは、色鮮やかな炎のように輝いた。それにしても、あれは、何という洞窟だったんだ！巨大な岩、そこから水が滴り、彼らの上に風変わりな形でぶら下がっていた。時に、その洞窟は、狭過ぎて、彼らの手と膝を使って這わなければならなかった。時に余りにも広過ぎて彼らは外の空の下にいるような気がした。
21:27 2016/04/25月
"We are going to the Garden of Paradise through the gates of death, are we not?" the Prince asked.
僕達は、死の門を通り抜けて楽園に向かうところですね。
王子は、尋ねた。
The East Wind answered not a word, but pointed to a lovely blue light that shone ahead of them. The masses of stone over their heads grew more and more misty, and at last they looked up at a clear white cloud in the moonlight. The air became delightfully clement, as fresh as it is in the hills, and as sweetly scented as it is among the roses that bloom in the valley.
東風は、一言も発さず、しかし、彼らの頭上に輝いていた愛情溢れる青い光を指差した。彼らの頭の上の大きな石は、ますますぼんやりした。そうして、終に彼らは、月光に照らされたくっきりとした白い雲を見上げた。歓喜に満ち溢れ慈悲深い様子になった。空気は、丘にいるのと同じ位い新鮮で、谷に咲く薔薇の間にいるのと同様、甘い香りがした。
22:19 2016/04/26火
The river which flowed there was clear as the air itself, and the fish in it were like silver and gold. Purple eels, that at every turn threw off blue sparks, frolicked about in the water, and the large leaves of the aquatic flowers gleamed in all of the rainbow's colors. The flowers themselves were like a bright orange flame, which fed on the water just as a lamplight is fed by oil.
流れる川、そこは、空気そのもののように澄んでいた。そして、その中の魚は銀色や金色だった。方向転換する毎に青い火花を飛ばす紫色の鰻が、水の中で跳ね回った。そして、水中花の大きな葉が虹色に輝いた。花そのものは、ランプの灯りが、油によって燃料を供粭されるように、それは、水の上で培われた。
21:51 2016/04/27水
A strong marble bridge, made so delicately and artistically that it looked as if it consisted of lace and glass pearls, led across the water to the Island of the Blessed, where the Garden of Paradise bloomed.
実に精巧で芸術的的に建造されていたので、それは、レイスとガラスと真珠から成っているかのように見えた頑丈な大理石の橋は、極楽島への流れを横切って導いた。
The East Wind swept the Prince up in his arms and carried him across to the island, where the petals and leaves sang all the lovely old songs of his childhood, but far, far sweeter than any human voice could sing. Were these palm trees that grew there, or immense water plants? Such vast and verdant trees the Prince had never seen before. The most marvelous climbing vines hung in garlands such as are to be seen only in old illuminated church books, painted in gold and bright colors in the margins or twined about the initial letters. Here was the oddest assortment of birds, flowers, and twisting vines.
東風は、彼の腕の中で王子をさっと撫で、彼を島へと横ざまに運んだ。すると、そこには、茎と葉が、彼の子供の頃の心惹かれる懐かしい歌ばかりうたっていた。それにしても、どんな人間の声が歌えるよりもずっとずっと甘く。
21:11 2016/04/28木
「これがそこで育った椰子の木だったのですか、それとも水生植物？」こんな大きな青々とした木を、王子は、今まで一度も見た事がなかった。信じられない程這い上がっている葡萄が、縁の中を金や明るい色で塗ってあるか、或いは、頭文字に絡んだ古い啓蒙的な教会の本だけで見られるような花綱の中にぶら下がっている。鳥、花、そして捩れている葡萄の木という非常に風変わりな各種取り揃えがここにあった。
21:19 2016/04/29金
On the grass near-by, with their brilliantly starred tails spread wide, was a flock of peacocks. Or so they seemed, but when the Prince touched them he found that these were not birds. They were plants. They were large burdock leaves that were as resplendent as a peacock's train. Lions and tigers leaped about, as lithe as cats, in the green shrubbery which the olive blossoms made so fragrant. The lions and tigers were quite tame, for the wild wood pigeon, which glistened like a lovely pearl, brushed the lion's mane with her wings, and the timid antelopes stood by and tossed their heads as if they would like to join in their play.
草の上辺りに、大きく広げた見事に星を散りばめた尾を持った孔雀の群れがいた。又そのように見えたが、王子が彼らに触れた時、これは鳥ではないと気付いた。それは、植物だった。それは、孔雀の列車のようにきらびやかな大きな牛蒡の葉だった。ライオンと虎は、猫のようにしなやかにあちこち飛び回った。緑の低木の植え込みの中で、オリ―ヴの花が、とてもよい香りを醸し出していた。ライオンと虎は、愛おしいパ―ルのようにきらびやかな
山林の鳩に比べると、実に飼い慣らされていた。彼女の羽でライオンのたてがみにブラシを掛けた。それに、臆病なカモシカが側にいて、彼らの頭を、まるでその遊びに参加したいかのようにグイと上げた。
23:40 2016/04/30土
Then the fairy of the garden came to meet them. Her garments were as bright as the sun, and her face was as cheerful as that of a happy mother who is well pleased with her child. She was so young and lovely, and the other pretty maidens who followed her each wore a shining star in their hair. When the East Wind gave her the palm-leaf message from the phoenix, her eyes sparkled with pleasure.
その時、果樹園の妖精が彼女に会いに来た。彼女の衣装は、太陽程に照り輝いた。そして、彼女の顏は、子供達に十分満足している毋親のそれと同じ位い元気一杯だった。彼女は、とても若く、愛らしかった。彼女に従った可愛らしい他の少女達のそれぞれが、髪に、輝く星を付けて彼女に従った。
東風が不死鳥からのメッセ―ジを彼女の椰子の葉に渡すと、彼女の瞳は、嬉しさの余り煌いた。
20:50 2016/05/01日
She took the Prince by his hand and led him into her palace, where the walls had the color of a perfect tulip petal held up to the sun. The ceiling was made of one great shining flower, and the longer one looked up the deeper did the cup of it seem to be. The Prince went to the window. As he glanced out through one of the panes he saw the Tree of Knowledge, with the serpent, and Adam and Eve standing under it.
彼女は、彼の手を取って王子を案内し、彼を彼女の宮殿の中に通した。そこは、壁が太陽に持ち上げられた完全なチュ―リップの茎の色をしていた。天井は、大きな光る花で出来ていた。王子は、窓の方ヘ歩み寄った。彼が窓ガラス一枚を通して外をちらっと見た時、彼は、認識の木を目にしたが、その下に立ち尽くす例の蛇やアダムとイヴと共に。
20:11 2016/05/02月
"Weren't they driven out?" he asked.
彼らは、追い出されたのでは？彼は尋ねた。
The fairy smilingly explained to him that Time had glazed a picture in each pane, but that these were not the usual sort of pictures. No, they had life in them. The leaves quivered on the trees, and the people came and went as in a mirror.
妖精は、微笑んで、彼に説明した。時は、それぞれの窓枠の一枚の絵をガラス張りにすると。しかしこれは、ありふれた絵などではなかったと。いえ、それは、その中に命があった。木の上で葉が震え、何時か、人々は、一枚の鏡の中にいるかのように来ては去った。
21:24 2016/05/03火
He looked through another pane and there was Jacob's dream, with the ladder that went up to Heaven, and the great angels climbing up and down. Yes, all that ever there was in the world lived on, and moved across these panes of glass. Only Time could glaze such artistic paintings so well.
彼が他の窓ガラスを通して眺めると、天国に上るという梯子と上り下りしている貴いエンジェルと共にあるヤコブの夢がそこにあった。そう、今まで世界の中にあった全てが生き続けていた。このガラス窓を横切って動く、時だけが、こんな芸術的な彩色を実に完全にガラス張りに出来た。
23:07 2016/05/04木
The fairy smiled and led him on into a vast and lofty hall, with walls that seemed transparent. On the walls were portraits, each fairer than the one before. These were millions of blessed souls, a happy choir which sang in perfect harmony. The uppermost faces appeared to be smaller than the tiniest rosebud drawn as a single dot in a picture. In the center of the hall grew a large tree, with luxuriantly hanging branches. Golden apples large and small hung like oranges among the leaves. This was the Tree of Knowledge, of which Adam and Eve had tasted. A sparkling red drop of dew hung from each leaf, as if the Tree were weeping tears of blood.
妖精は微笑んで、透き通っているように見える壁のある広くて天井の高い広間に案内した。壁には、生前のその人物より美しい肖像画が掛けてあった。これらのものには、無数の神聖な魂が宿っていた。完全なハ―モ二―で歌った満足のゆく聖歌隊。最高の顔は、一枚の絵の中の一つの点のように描かれた。とても小さいバラの蕾より更に小さいものであるかのようだった。
20:52 2016/05/05木
広間の中央に茂って垂れ下がっている枝がある。金色の林檎の大きいのや小さいのが、葉の間にオレンジのようにぶら下がっていた。これが認識の木だった。それをアダムとイヴは、ロにした。光る赤い一滴の雫が、それぞれの葉から滴っていた。その木が血の涙を流して泣いているかのように。
19:24 2016/05/06金
"Now let us get into the boat," the fairy proposed. "There we will have some refreshments on the heaving water. Though the rocking boat stays in one place, we shall see all the lands in the world glide by."
「さあ、ボゥトゥに乗り込みましょう。」と妖精は、提案した。
そこでは、私達も、うねる波の上、少しばかり爽快な気分を味えるでしょう。揺れるボゥトゥは、一箇所に留まるけれども。私達は、この世の陸地は、何処も彼処も音もなく動いていると思うに違いありません。
21:21 2016/05/07土
It was marvelous how the whole shore moved. Now the high snow-capped Alps went past, with their clouds and dark evergreen trees. The Alpine horn was heard, deep and melancholy, and the shepherds yodeled gaily in the valley. But soon the boat was overhung by the long arching branches of banana trees. Jet-black swans went swimming by, and the queerest animals and plants were to be seen along the banks. This was new Holland and the fifth quarter of the globe that glided past, with its blue hills in the distance. They heard the songs of the priests and saw the savages dance to the sound of drums, and trumpets of bone. The cloud-tipped pyramids of Egypt, the fallen columns, and sphinxes half buried in the sands, swept by. The Northern Lights blazed over the glaciers around the Pole, in a display of fireworks that no one could imitate. The Prince saw a hundred times more than we can tell, and he was completely happy.
無傷の海岸線は、どのように変化しても不思議だった。今や、光の当たらない、常緑樹林を持った、あの高い、冠雪したアルプスは、過去のものとなった。アルプスの角笛が聞かれた、低く太く
、荘重で物悲しく、そして羊飼達は、陽気に谷中、ヨゥデルで歌う。しかし、間もなくボゥトゥは、バナナの木の長いア―チ型の枝に脅かされた。漆黒の白鳥が、側を泳いでが行った。それに、非常に風変わりな動植物が、浅瀬伝いに見られるようになった。
20:01 2016/05/08日
"May I always stay here?" he asked.
「僕は、何時までもここにいてもいいのですか？」彼は尋ねた。
"That is up to you," the fairy told him. "Unless, as Adam did, you let yourself be tempted and do what is forbidden, you may stay here always."
「それは、貴方次第。」妖精は、彼に話した。もしアダムのしたように、貴方が自身を誘惑され、禁じられている事を為すがままに任せなければ、貴方は、何時までもここにいていいのです。」」
"I won't touch the fruit on the Tree of Knowledge," the Prince declared. "Here are thousands of other fruits that are just as attractive."
「僕は、認識の木の果実に触れようとは思わない。」王子は、言明した。「ここには、如何にも魅惑的な何千もの果実が、あります。」
"Look into your heart, and, if you have not strength enough, go back with the East Wind who brought you here. He is leaving soon, and will not return for a hundred years, which you will spend as quickly here as if they were a hundred hours.
「貴方の気持ちを確めて。そして、もし貴方が、十分強さを持ち合わせていなければ、貴方をここに連れて来た東風と一緒に帰りなさい。彼は、すぐに戻ろうとします。そして、百年の間戻って来ようとはしない。それが百時間でもあるかのように、ここでは、たちまち時が過ぎてしまうのです。」
20:52 2016/05/09月
"But that is a long time to resist the temptation to sin. When I leave you every evening, I shall have to call, ' Come with me,' and hold out my hands to you. But you must stay behind. Do not follow me, or your desire will grow with every step. You will come into the hall where the Tree of Knowledge grows. I sleep under the arch of its sweet-smelling branches. If you lean over me I shall have to smile, but if you kiss me on the mouth this Paradise will vanish deep into the earth, and you will lose it. The cutting winds of the wasteland will blow about you, the cold rain will drip from your hair, and sorrow and toil will be your destiny."
「しかし、罪に向かう誘惑を遠ざけるには、長い時を要します。私が、毎晩貴方の許を去る時、私は、呼び掛けなければならないでしょう。『私と一緒に来なさい。』そして私の手を貴方の方へ差し延ベる。それでも貴方は、どうしても後に残ろうとする。私について来ない。貴方の欲求は、一歩一歩強くなる。認識の木が育つ広間の中に踏み入ろうとする。私は、甘い匂いのするア―チの下で眠っている。もし貴方が私の上に凭れ掛かれば、私は、微笑まざるを得ません。それなのに、もし貴方が、唇にキスをすれば、この楽園は、地中深く消えるでしょう。同時に、貴方は、それを見失います。荒地の身に沁みる風が、貴方を取り囲むように吹くでしょう。冷えた雨が、貴方の髪から滴る。そうして、悲しみや苦労は、貴方の運命に付きものとなるでしょう。
21:13 2016/05/10火
"I shall stay," the Prince said.
「僕は、留まります。」王子は言った。
The East Wind kissed his forehead. "Be strong," he said, "and in a hundred years we shall meet here again. Farewell! farewell!" Then the East Wind spread his tremendous wings that flashed like lightning seen at harvest time or like the Northern Lights in the winter cold.
東風は、彼の額にキスをした。「強くなるんだ。」彼は、言った。「そして、百年以内に、僕達は、もう一度ここで会おう。さらば！さらば！」それから、東風は、刈り入れ時に見られる灯火のように、戓いは、冬の冷気の中の北極光のように、ぱっと輝いた。「さらば！さらば！」葉と木は、音をこだまさせた。コウノトリとペリ力ンが、園の果てに向かって、彼と一緒に飛び立った。
一列に並んで、それは、宙にたなびくリボンのようだった。
20:56 2016/05/11水
"Farewell! farewell!" the leaves and trees echoed the sound, as the storks and the pelicans flew with him to the end of the garden, in lines that were like ribbons streaming through the air.
「さらば！さらば！」葉と木は、音をこだまさせた。コウノトリとペリ力ンが、園の果てに向かって、彼と一緒に飛び立った。
一列に並んで、それは、宙にたなびくリボンのようだった。
20:56 2016/05/11水
"Now we will start our dances," the fairy said. "When I have danced the last dance with you at sundown, you will see me hold out my hands to you, and hear me call. 'come with me.' But do not come. Every evening for a hundred years, I shall have to repeat this. Every time that you resist, your strength will grow, and at last you will not even think of yielding to temptation. This evening is the first time, so take warning!"
「さあ、私達は、私達のダンスを始めましょう。」妖精は言った。「私が、日没に貴方とラストゥ・ダンスを踊る時、貴方は、貴方に手を差し延べる私を見ます。そして、『私と一緒に来て。』と呼び掛ける私に耳を傾けるでしょう。でも、来てはいけない。百年間、毎晩、私は、こうして繰り返す以外、どうしようもなくなる。貴方が抵抗する度毎に、貴方の強さは増すでしょう。それから、遂に貴方は、誘惑に従順になろうなど思い付きさえしなくなる。今晩は、その最初の機会です。だから予告して置きます。
21:25 2016/05/12木
And the fairy led him into a large hall of white, transparent lilies. The yellow stamens of each flower formed a small golden harp, which vibrated to the music of strings and flutes. The loveliest maidens, floating and slender, came dancing by, clad in such airy gauze that one could see how perfectly shaped they were. They sang of the happiness of life-they who would never die-and they sang that the Garden of Paradise would forever bloom.
それから妖精は、彼を白く、透き通った百合の大広間に通した。どの花の黄色い雄ずいも、小さな金色のハ―プの形をしていた。それは、弦楽器やフル一トゥの音にうち震えた。この上なく愛らしい少女達、浮わついていて、心許ない。死ぬなどと思いもしない彼らは、生きている事の幸福を謳歌する―楽園は永遠に咲き続けよと歌った。
21:24 2016/05/13金
The sun went down. The sky turned to shining gold, and in its light the lilies took on the color of the loveliest roses. The Prince drank the sparkling wine that the maidens offered him, and felt happier than he had ever been. He watched the background of the hall thrown open, and the Tree of Knowledge standing in a splendor which blinded his eyes. The song from the tree was as soft and lovely as his dear mother's voice, and it was as if she were saying, "My child, my dearest child."
太陽が沈んだ。空が輝くばかりの金色に変わった。その光に照らされて百合は、実に心惹かれるバラの色を帯びた。王子は、少女達が彼に棒げたスパ―クリングワインを飲んだ。すると今までより幸福な気がした。彼は、開け放たれた広間の裏庭と彼の目を眩ませた、光を放って立つ認識の木に目を奪われた。木からの歌は、彼の愛しい母の声のように、とても優しく心惹かれた。そしてそれは、まるで彼女が『我が子よ、この上なく愛しい我が子よ』と言っているかのようだった。
22:03 2016/05/14土
The fairy then held out her hands to him and called most sweetly:
妖精は、その時彼に両手を差し延べ、この上なく優しく呼び掛けた。
"Follow me! Oh, follow me!"
「私について来て！オゥ、私について来て！」
Forgetting his promise-forgetting everything, on the very first evening that she held out her hands and smiled-he ran toward her. The fragrant air around him became even more sweet, the music of the harps sounded even more lovely, and it seemed as though the millions of happy faces in the hall where the Tree grew nodded to him and sang, "One must know all there is to know, for man is the lord of the earth." And it seemed to him that the drops that fell from the Tree of Knowledge were no longer tears of blood, but red and shining stars.
彼の約束を忌れている－忌れている何もかも。彼女が両手を差し延べ、微笑んだ一番始めの夜に、彼は、彼女の方へ駆けて行った。彼の周りの香気ある雰囲気は、尚更芳しくなった。ハ―プの音も尚吏心惹かれるように聞こえた。
20:55 2016/05/15日
そしてそれは、木が育っていたその広間の多くの幸福そうな顔が、彼に頷き、「そこに知るべき事がある限り、人は、知らなければない。人間は、大地の主であるのだから。」と歌っているかのように思われた。そして、認識の木から落ちた雫は、もう血の涙ではなく、赤く輝く星のように、彼には思われた。
21:20 2016/05/16月
"Follow me! Follow me!" the quivering voice still called, and at every step that the Prince took his cheeks flushed warmer and his pulse beat faster.
「私について来て！私について来て！」震える声は、尚も呼び掛けました。そうして一歩毎に王子は、彼の頬を更に火照らせ赤らめ、彼の脈は、更に速く打ちました。
（that不明）
"I cannot help it," he said. "This is no sin. It cannot be wicked to follow beauty and happiness. I must see her sleeping. No harm will be done if only I keep myself from kissing her. And I will not kiss her, for I am strong. I have a determined will."
「僕は、それをどうしようもない。」と彼は言った。「これは、罪などではない。美しさや幸せに添って悪い筈がない。僕は、彼女が眠っているのを見るしかない。もし単に彼女にキスしようとする気持ちを抑えさえすればいいのなら、全く傷付かない。だから僕は、彼女にキスはしない。何故なら、僕は強いから。僕は、そう決めた。」
23:08 2016/05/17火
The fairy threw off her bright robe, parted the boughs, and was instantly hidden within them.
妖精は、彼女の色鮮やかな外衣を脱ぎ捨て、大枝を掻き分けた。そして忽ちその中に隠れた。「僕は、今は未だ罪を犯していない。」と王子は言った。「これからも僕は犯さない！」彼は、その枝を脇に押し除けた。そこで、彼女は、横になり、既に眠っている。
"I have not sinned yet," said the Prince, "and I shall not!"
SHe pushed the branches aside. There she lay, already asleep. Lovely as only the fairy of the Garden of Paradise can be, she smiled in her sleep, but as he leaned over her he saw tears trembling between her lashes.
「僕は、今は未だ罪を犯していない。」と王子は言った。「これからも僕は犯さない！」彼は、その枝を脇に押し除けた。そこで、彼女は、横になり、既に眠っている。無比の楽園の妖精としてあらん限り愛らしく、彼女は、眠りの中で微笑んだ。しかし、彼が彼女の上に上体を曲げた時、彼は、彼女の睫の間で震える涙を見た。
21:35 2016/05/18水
"Do you weep for me?" he whispered. "Do not weep, my splendid maiden. Not until now have I known the bliss of Paradise. It runs through my veins and through all my thoughts. I feel the strength of an angel, and the strength of eternal life in my mortal body. Let eternal night come over me. One moment such as this is worth it all." He kissed away the tears from her eyes, and then his lips had touched her mouth.
「貴女は、僕の故で泣いているのですか?」彼は、小声で言った。「泣かないで、僕の素敵な女（ひと）よ。今まで知る由もなかった楽園の天上の喜び。それは、僕の血管を駆け抜け、僕の思いの全てを貫いて駆ける。僕は、天使の意志の強さ、僕の人間的肉体の尽きない生命力をつくづく思うのです。果てしない夜よ、僕を覆い尽くせ。このような一時は、その事自体価値がある。」彼は、彼女の目から零れた涙に口づけて拭った。とその時、彼の唇が、彼女の口に触れた。
21:35 2016/05/19木
Thunder roared, louder and more terrible than any thunder ever heard before, and everything crashed! The lovely fairy and the blossoming Paradise dropped away, deeper and deeper. The Prince saw it disappear into the dark night. Like a small shining star it twinkled in the distance. A deathly chill shook his body. He closed his eyes and for a long time he lay as if he were dead.
雷が轟いた、何時か、前に聞いたどの雷鳴より大きくてもっと恐しい。すると、何もかもガラガラと崩れ落ちた。愛らしい妖精と花の咲き乱れる楽園は、深く、何処までも深く落ちて消えた。王子は、それが、暗闇の中に消えて行くのを見ていた。少しばかりの光を放つつ星のように、それは、遠くの方で瞬いた。死ぬ程の悪寒が、彼の体を震わせた。彼は目を閉じ、長い時間、死んだかのように横になっていた。
23:23 2016/05/21土
The cold rain fell in his face, and the cutting wind blew about his head. Consciousness returned to him.
冷えた雨が彼の顔に落ちた。同時に身を切るような風が、彼の頭の周りに吹いた。彼に意識が戻って来た。
"What have I done?" he gasped. "Like Adam, I have sinned-sinned so unforgivably that Paradise has dropped away, deep in the earth."
「僕は、何をしていたんだ?」彼は、息せき切って話した。「アダムのように、僕は、罪を犯した。余りにも許し難い程に罪を犯したので楽園は、地中深く落ちて消えた。彼は、目を開けたものの、未だ遥か遠くに星を見た。彼が見失ったあの楽園のように瞬く星―それは空の明けの明星だった。彼は目覚めると、風の洞穴からそう離れていない森の中で自分自身を発見した。風の母が彼の側に座っていた。彼女は、いらいらして彼を見て、彼女の指を立てた。
21:27 2016/05/22日
He opened his eyes and he still saw the star far away, the star that twinkled like the Paradise he had lost-it was the morning star in the sky. He rose and found himself in the forest, not far from the cave of the winds. The mother of the winds sat beside him. She looked at him angrily and raised her finger.
彼は、目を開けたものの、未だ遥か遠くに星を見た。彼が見失ったあの楽園のように瞬く星―それは空の明けの明星だった。彼は目覚めると、風の洞穴からそう離れていない森の中で自分自身を発見した。風の母が彼の側に座っていた。彼女は、いらいらして彼を見て、彼女の指を立てた。
"The very first evening!" she said. "I thought that was the way it would be. If you were my son, into the sack you would certainly go."
「今、夜になったばかりなのに！」彼女は言った。「私は、それがよくある姿だと思った。もし貴方が私の息子だったら、麻袋の中に確実に入れられるところよ。」
"Indeed he shall go there!" said Death, a vigorous old man with a scythe in his hand, and long black wings. "Yes, he shall be put in a coffin, but not quite yet. Now I shall only mark him. For a while I'll let him walk the earth to atone for his sins and grow better. But I'll be back some day. Some day, when he least expects me, I shall put him in a black coffin, lift it on my head, and fly upward to the star. There too blooms the Garden of Paradise, and if he is a good and pious man he will be allowed to enter it. But if his thoughts are bad, and his heart is still full of sin, he will sink down deeper with his coffin than Paradise sank. Only once in a thousand years shall I go to see whether he must sink still lower, or may reach the star-that bright star away up there."
「実際、彼は、そこに入れられるだろう。」死神、手に草刈り釜と長く黒い翼を持った精力的な老人は言った。「そう、彼は、棺に入る。だが、末だ今直ぐじゃない。今のところ、私は、只、彼に目を付けているだけ。
21:35 2016/05/23月
私は、暫く、彼に罪を償わせ、もっと立派になってほしいと思う。とにかく私は、何時の日か戻りたい。何時の日か、彼が、多少なりとも私を待ち望む時、私は、彼を黒い棺に入れ、僕の頭の上に持ち上げ、星に向かって上へ上へと飛んで行<。
20:54 2016/05/24火
そこでも又楽園が栄える。つまりもし彼が善良で陽の人間なら、彼は、そこに入る事を許されるだろう。が、もし彼の考えが間違っていて、彼の心が、尚、罪深けれぱ、彼は、棺と共に、沈んだ楽園よりもっと深く沈むだろう。干年の内に一度だけ、彼が末だ沈んでいなけぱならないのかどうか、戓いは、そこの遥か上の星―あの光輝く星に届くだろうかどうか確めに行こうか。」終わり
23:19 2016/05/25水
2016年5月24日火曜日
The Garden of Paradise77/A translation of Hans Christian Andersen's "Paradisets Have" by Jean Hersholt. 翻訳
The Garden of Paradise
A translation of Hans Christian Andersen's "Paradisets Have" by Jean Hersholt.
There was once a king's son, no one had so many beautiful books as he. In them he could read of everything that had ever happened in this world, and he could see it all pictured in fine illustrations. He could find out about every race of people and every country, but there was not a single word about where to find the Garden of Paradise, and this, just this, was the very thing that he thought most about.
昔、王の息子がいた。誰も、彼程沢山の立派な本を持っている者は、いなかった。これらのには、この世界で今までに起こった事ならどんな事でも、書いてあった。それに彼は、素晴らしい挿絵に描かれたもの全てを見る事が出来た。彼は、どんな民族、どんな国についても事実を知り得た。しかし、どこで楽園を手に入れるべきか、たった一言もなかった。そして、これが、これこそ、彼が最も気になる事だった。
20:16 2016/03/04金
When he was still very young and was about to start his schooling, his grandmother had told him that each flower in the Garden of Paradise was made of the sweetest cake, and that the pistils were bottles full of finest wine. On one sort of flower, she told, history was written, on another geography, or multiplication tables, so that one only had to eat cake to know one's lesson, and the more one ate, the more history, geography, or arithmetic one would know.
彼が末だ幼く、おそらく学校へ上がろうとする頃、彼のお婆さんは、楽園の花はそれぞれ、とても甘いケ―キで出来ているのと彼に話した。そして雌蕊（めしべ）は、最高級の溢れんばかりのワインのボトゥルよと。或る種の花には、歴史が、他のものには、地理、戓いは、掛算表が歴史が刻まれていと彼女は言った。だから、人の戒めを得るには、たった一つだけケ―キを食べなければならない。そして更に一つ食べ、更なる歴史、地理、戓いは算術を人は?得しょうとする。
21:02 2016/03/05土
At the time he believed her, but when the boy grew older and more learned and much wiser, he knew that the glories of the Garden of Paradise must be of a very different sort.
その頃は、彼は彼女を信じた。しかし、その少年は、年を重ねるに連れ、更に学び、益々賢明になって行った。彼は、楽園の栄華は、全く違ったものでなければならないと思うに至った。
22:58 2016/03/06日
"Oh, why did Eve have to pick fruit from the tree of knowledge, and why did Adam eat what was forbidden him? Now if it had only been I, that would never have happened, and sin would never have come into the world." He said it then, and when he was seventeen he said it still. The Garden of Paradise was always in his thoughts.
「ああ、何故イヴは、認識の木から果実を毟り取らなければならないのか。それに、アダムは、禁じられているものを、何故ロにしたのか?ところで、もしそれがこの僕だったら、そういう事は決して起こらなかっただろう。そして罪は、この世に登場しようもなかったのに。」と、その時、彼はそう言った。やがて、１７になった時、彼は、それでも尚、その事をロにした。楽園は、何時も自らの思いの内にあると。
21:24 2016/03/07月
He went walking in the woods one day. He walked alone, for this was his favorite amusement. Evening came on, the clouds gathered, and the rain poured down as if the sky were all one big floodgate from which the water plunged. It was as dark as it would be at night in the deepest well. He kept slipping on the wet grass, and tripping over the stones that stuck out of the rocky soil. Everything was soaking wet, and at length the poor Prince didn't have a dry stitch to his back. He had to scramble over great boulders where the water trickled from the wet moss. He had almost fainted, when he heard a strange puffing and saw a huge cave ahead of him. It was brightly lit, for inside the cave burned a fire so large that it could have roasted a stag. And this was actually being done. A magnificent deer, antlers and all, had been stuck on a spit, and was being slowly turned between the rough-hewn trunks of two pine trees. An elderly woman, so burly and strong that she might have been taken for a man in disguise, sat by the fire and threw log after log upon it.
彼は、或る日、森の中に歩いて入った。彼は、ー人歩いた。因みに、これは、彼のお気に入りの気晴らしだった。タ方になって雲が厚くなり、空は、水が勢いよく雪崩れ込む全く一つの大きな水門ででもあるかのように、雨が降り注いだ。完全に更けた夜と同じくらい暗かった。彼は、濡れた草の上で滑って転び、岩場から突き出ている石に躓いた。
22:05 2016/03/08火
あらゆるものがしっとりと濡れていた。そして、おまけに、かわいそうな王子は、全く乾いた布を持っていなかった。彼は、濡れた苔から水が滴り落ちる大きな宕を、攀じ登らなければならなかった。奇妙なプッと吹く音を聞いて、前方に大きな洞窟を見た時、彼は、危うく気絶するところだった。
21:01 2016/03/09水
そこは、明るく照らされていた。洞窟の中では、雄鹿を焼ける程、実に気前よく火を燃やした。そしてこれが、現に料理されていた。一頭の素晴らしい鹿、枝角と全身が、焼串で突き刺された。そして、ニ本の粗削りの幹の間で、ゆっくり回された。初老の女は、随分逞しくカがありそうで、彼女は、変装すると男と見間違えられそうだったが、火の側に座って薪を次々その上に投げた。
22:28 2016/03/10木
"You can come nearer," she said. "Sit down by the fire and let your clothes dry."
「もっと近くにいらっしゃい。」彼女は言った。「火の側に座って、その服を乾かすといいわ。」
"There's an awful draft here," the Prince remarked, as he seated himself on the ground.
「ここはひどく隙間風がありますね。」地面に腰を下ろしながら王子は言った。
"It will be still worse when my sons get home," the woman told him. "You are in the cave of the winds, and my sons are the four winds of the world. Do I make myself clear?"
「私の息子が帰る頃には、もっとひどくなるわ。」女は、彼に話した。「貴方は、四方からなる洞窟にいるのよ。そして私の息子達は、この世界の四方八方にいるの。分かります？」
22:28 2016/03/11金
"Where are your sons?" the Prince asked.
「貴方の御子息は、どちらに？」王子は聞いた。
"Such a stupid question is hard to answer," the woman told him. "My sons go their own ways, playing ball with the clouds in that great hall. "And she pointed up toward the sky.
「そんなつまらない質問には、答えにくいわ。」女は彼に話した。「私の息子達は、彼ら自身の人生を歩んでいる。あの大きな広間で雲と一緒に球技をして。」そうして、彼女は、空の方を指さした。
"Really!" said the Prince. "I notice that you have a rather forceful way of speaking, and are not as gentle as the women I usually see around me."
「そうですか！」と王子は言った。「貴方は、かなり説得カのある話し方をしますね。僕の周りで、僕が何時も出会う女程、御し昜くはないという事には気付いてます。」
21:40 2016/03/12土
"I suppose they have nothing better to do. I have to be harsh to control those sons of mine. I manage to do it, for all that they are an obstinat、e lot. See the four sacks that hang there on the wall! They dread those as much as you used to dread the switch that was kept behind the mirror for you. I can fold the boys right up, let me tell you, and pop them straight into the bag. We don't mince matters. There they stay. They aren't allowed to roam around again until I see fit to let them. But here comes one of them."
「私は、為すべきもっといい事など他にはないと思います。私のあの息子達を私が操るなんて、只苛酷なだけ。私は、その役を演じるようにしている。それにもかかわらず、彼らは強情な奴。壁のそこに吊してある四っつの麻袋を見て！彼らは、貴方の為の鏡の裏側に潜んでいる鞭を何時も随分恐れるように、彼らは、そうしたものを同じ位い怒れる。
21:26 2016/03/13日
私は、息子達を今直ぐにでも抱く事が出来る。どうか私に話させて、そして鞄の中にでも彼らを直接放り込ませて。私達は、物事を控え目に話さない。そこに彼らは止まる。彼らには、のが似つかわしい。私が彼らを放置する方がいいと思うまで、彼らには、又、あちこち彷浪する事は許されない。
何れにせよ、彼らの内の一人がここにやって来ます。」
20:33 2016/03/14月
It was the North Wind who came hurtling in, with a cold blast of snowflakes that swirled about him and great hailstones that rattled on the floor. He was wearing a bear-skin coat and trousers; a seal-skin cap was pulled over his ears; long icicles hung from his beard; and hailstone after hailstone fell from the collar of his coat.
音を立てて転がり込んだのは、彼の周囲に渦巻く雪片の冷たい突風や床にパラパラ落ちた雹（ひょう）の粒を併った北風だった。彼は、熊皮のコウトゥとズボンを身に着け、海豹（あざらし）の皮の帽子は耳を覆うように引っ張られていた。彼の顎鬚から長い氷柱（つらら）がぶら下がっていた。そして、雹（ひょう）が後から後からコウトゥの襟からこぼれ落ちた。
20:46 2016/03/15火
"Don't go right up to the fire so quickly," the Prince warned him. "Your face and hands might get frostbite."
そんなに急いで火に直ぐに近寄らなくてもいいのに。」王子は彼に注意した。「貴方の顏も手も凍傷になるかも知れない。」
"Frostbite!" the North Wind laughed his loudest. "Frostbite! Why, frost is my chief delight. But what sort of 'longleg' are you? How do you come to be in the cave of the winds?"
「凍傷！」北風は、一際声高に笑った。「凍傷！まあ、結氷は僕の一番の楽しみ。それにしても、貴方は何て‘長い足’なんだ？どういうつもりで貴方は風の洞窟にいようとするの？」
"He is here as my guest," the old woman intervened. "And if that explanation doesn't suit you, into the sack you go. Do I make myself clear?"
彼は、私のお客様としてここにいるの。」年配の女は、仲裁した。「だからもしその説明がお前の気に入らなければ、麻袋の中にお前は入っていいよ。私に洗い浚（ざら）い話せって言うの？」
She made herself clear enough. The North Wind now talked of whence he had come, and where he had traveled for almost a month.
彼女は、自分を十分すっきりさせた。北風は、今度は、彼がどこから来たか、又、一ケ月近く何処を旅したか、話した。
22:07 2016/03/17木
"I come from the Arctic Sea," he told them. "I have been on Bear Island with the Russian walrus hunters. I lay beside the helm, and slept as they sailed from the North Cape. When I awoke from time to time the storm bird circled about my knees. There's an odd bird for you! He gives a quick flap of his wings, and then holds them perfectly still and rushes along at full speed."
「僕は、北極海から来た。」彼は、話した。「僕は、ベア島にロシアのセイウチ
ハンタ―達と一緒に上陸していた。彼らがノ―ス岬から出航した時、僕は、舵の側で横になり、眠った。目覚めると、時化鳥（しけどり）が僕の膝の周りを回っていた。貴方には、見なれない鳥だ！彼は、翼を素早く羽ばたかせる。それから、彼らを完全に身動きの取れない状態にして`フルスピ―ドゥで掛け寄った。
19:43 2016/03/18金
"Don't be so long-winded," his mother told him. "So you came to Bear Island?"
「そんなにくどくどと話さなくても。」彼の毋は彼に言った。「それでお前はベア島に来たの？」
"It's a wonderful place! There's a dancing floor for you, as flat as a platter! The surface of the island is all half-melted snow, little patches of moss, and outcropping rocks. Scattered about are the bones of whales and polar bears, colored a moldy green, and looking like the arms and legs of some giant."
「それは、素敵な所なんだ！そこには、大皿と同じ位平らな貴方の望み通りのダンス場がある。島の地面は、至る所融けかかった雪と所々に苔や剥き出しの岩がある。そこら辺に散らばっているのは、黴の緑色で着色された或る巨大な動物の腕や足のように見える鯨や北極熊の骨だ。」
22:11 2016/03/22火
"You'd have thought that the sun never shone there. I blew the fog away a bit, so that the house could be seen. It was a hut built of wreckage and covered with walrus skins, the fleshy side turned outward, and smeared with reds and greens. A love polar bear sat growling on the roof of it.
「貴方は、陽は二度とそこを照らす事はないと思っただろう。僕は少しだけ霧を吹き飛ばした。すると家が見えるようになった。それは、漂着物で建てられ、セイウチの皮で覆われた小屋だった。肉の方は、外に転がし、赤や緑色で塗りたくられた。可愛い北極熊がその屋根の上に唸りながら座っていた。」
20:32 2016/03/23水
"I went to the shore and looked at bird nests, and when I saw the featherless nestlings shrieking, with their beaks wide open, I blew down into their thousand throats. That taught them to shut their mouths. Further along, great walruses were wallowing about like monstrous maggots, with pigs' heads, and tusks a yard long."
「僕は、海岸に行って、鳥の巣を見付けた。そして、羽毛の生えていない雛が、大きく開けた彼らの嘴で悲鳴のような声を上げているのを見た時、僕は、干もの喉の中に、風を吹き下ろした。それは、彼らに口を閉じた方がいいと教えた。更に進むと、豚の頭と一ヤ―ドゥもの長さの牙を持った大きなセイウチは巨大な蛆のようにあちこち転げ回っていた。」
21:27 2016/03/24木
"How well you do tell a story, my son," the old woman said. "My mouth waters when I hear you!"
「お前は、何て上手に話をするの、私の息子よ。」年配の女は言った。「私のロは、お前の話を聞くと私の口は垂涎の的だ。」
"The hunt began. The harpoon was hurled into the walrus's breast, and a streaming blood stream spurted across the ice like a fountain. This reminded me of my own sport. I blew my sailing ships, those towering icebergs, against the boats until their timbers cracked. Ho! how the crew whistled and shouted. But I outwhistled them all. Overboard on the ice they had to throw their dead walruses, their tackle, and even their sea chests. I shrouded them in snow, and let them drift south with their broken boats and their booty alongside, for a taste of the open sea. They won't ever come back to Bear Island." "That was a wicked thing to do," said the mother of the winds.
「狩が始まった。セイウチの胸に銛（もり）が投げ付けられた。そして流れ出す流血は、氷を横切って泉のように迸った。これは、僕自身の気晴らしだと思った。僕はあの高く聳え立つ氷山を帆走している僕の幾つもの船を厚板が割れるまでボゥトゥと逆方向に吹き動かした。お―い！どんなに乗組員は、警鐘を鳴らし叫んだ事か。」
20:43 2016/03/25金
しかし僕は、彼ら皆に、笛を吹くのを止めさせた。氷上の船外へ、彼らは、死んだセイウチや船具や船箪笥まで投げ出すより外なかった。僕は、それを雪で隠した。彼らの壊れたボゥトゥや舷側の戦利品と共に、公海の趣に向かって南方を漂流させた。彼らは、決してべア島に戻ろうとはしない。」「それは、素晴らしい事をしたね。」と風の母は言った。
22:26 2016/03/26土
"I'll let others tell of my good deeds," he said. "But here comes my brother from the west. I like him best of all. He has a seafaring air about him, and carries a refreshing touch of coolness wherever he goes."
僕は、僕の善行を他の人々に話すのはかまわないだろう。」彼は言った。「ともかくここに西から僕の兄弟がやって来る。僕は皆の中で彼が一番好きだ。彼には船乗りの雰囲気があるし、彼が行く所ならどんな所でも落ち着きを取り戻すという感触を運ぶ。
"Is that little Zephyr?" the Prince asked.
「それは、取るに足らぬ西風?」王子は尋ねた。
"Of course it's Zephyr," the old woman replied, "but he's not little. He was a nice boy once, but that was years ago."
「もちろんそれが西風だ。」年配の女は、返事をした。「ところが、彼は、取るに足らなくはない。彼は嘗て素的な青年だった。しかしそれも昔。」
23:03 2016/03/27日
He looked like a savage, except that he wore a broad-rimmed hat to shield his face. In his hand he carried a mahogany bludgeon, cut in the mahogany forests of America. Nothing less would do!
彼は、彼の顔を隠す為に広いつばの帽子を被っているという事を除くと、野蛮人のように見えた。アメリカのマホガ二―の森の中で切られたマホガ二―の棍棒を手にして持ち歩いた。何一つしたい事などない！
"Where have you come from?" his mother asked.
「お前は、どこから来たの？」彼の母は尋ねた。
"I come from the forest wilderness," he said, "where the thorny vines make a fence between every tree, where the water snake lurks in the wet grass, and where people seem unnecessary."
「僕は、森の荒れ地から来る。」彼は言った。「どの木の間にも棘のある蔓が垣を作る所、ウォ―タ―スネイクが濡れた草叢に潜む所、そして人など不要に思える所。」
20:37 2016/03/28月
"What were you doing there?"
「お前は、そこで何をしていたの？」
"I gazed into the deepest of rivers, and saw how it rushed through the rapids and threw up a cloud of spray large enough to hold the rainbow. I saw a wild buffalo wading in the river, but it swept him away. He swam with a flock of wild ducks, that flew up when the river went over a waterfall. But the buffalo had to plunge down it. That amused me so much that I blew up a storm, which broke age-old trees into splinters."
僕は、川の一番の深みを熱心に見つめ、それがどのように急流を抜けて勢いよく流れ、虹を保つのに十分大きい飛沫（しぶき）の雲を急いで投げ上げたかを見た。僕は、野生のがバッファロゥが、川の中を歩いて行くのを見た。しかし、それは彼を流し去った。彼は、野生のアヒルの群れと一緒に泳いだ。川が滝を通過する時には飛び上がった。ところがバッファロゥは、それを駆け下りるしかなかった。その事は、僕を大いに面白がらせたので、僕は、一嵐吹き荒れた。それは、長年経った木を木端微塵に引き裂いた。
21:37 2016/03/29火
"Haven't you done anything else?" the old woman asked him.
お前は他に何かしなかったの？年配の女は彼に聞いた。
"I turned somersaults across the plains, stroked the wild horses, and shook cocoanuts down from the palm trees. Yes indeed, I have tales worth telling, but one shouldn't tell all he knows. Isn't that right, old lady?" Then he gave her such a kiss that it nearly knocked her over backward. He was certainly a wild young fellow.
「僕は、平原の向こう側へ宙返りした。野生の馬を宥め、椰子の木からココアナッツを揺り落とした。そう、確に、僕は、話す値打ちがある話を持ち合わせている。しかし、人は、何でも知っいるからと言ってロにすベきではない。そうじゃない、おふくろ?」その時彼は、彼女を感動させた。彼女にキスをした彼は、確に野性的な若者だった。
23:13 2016/03/30水
Then the South Wind arrived, in a turban and a Bedouin's billowing robe.
その時南風が着いた、タ―バンにべドゥウィンの大波が立つ衣を纏って。
"It's dreadfully cold in here," he cried, and threw more wood on the fire. "I can tell that the North Wind got here before me."
「この中は、酷く寒い。」彼は嘆いて、火の上に更に木を投げた。「北風は、僕の前にここに着いたに決まっている。」
"It's hot enough to roast a polar bear here," the North Wind protested.
「ここだったら北極態を焼くのにいい。」北風は断言した
"You are a polar bear yourself," the South Wind said.
「お前は、お前自ら北極熊になれ。」南風は断言した。
"Do you want to be put into the sack?" the old woman asked. "Sit down on that stone over there and tell me where you have been."
「お前は、麻袋の中に入れられたいの？」年年配の女は言った。「その向こうの石に座って、お前がどこにいたか、私に教えて。」
20:55 2016/03/31木
"In Africa, dear Mother," said he. "I have been hunting the lion with Hottentots in Kaffirland. What fine grass grows there on the plains. It is as green as an olive. There danced the gnu, and the ostrich raced with me, but I am fleeter than he is. I went into the desert where the yellow sand is like the bottom of the sea. I met with a caravan, where they were killing their last camel to get drinking water, but it was little enough they got. The sun blazed overhead and the sand scorched underfoot. The desert was unending."
「アフリカで、ね、お母さん。」彼は言った。「僕は、カファランドゥのホッテントットゥと一緒にライオンを狩っていた。平原のそこには、どれだけ見事な草が生えていることか。それは、オリ―ヴと同じような緑色だ。そこにヌ―を駆り立て、ダチョウはは、僕とかけっこをした。しかし僕は、彼より速い。僕は、黄色い砂が海の底のような砂漠に入った。
21:14 2016/04/01金
僕は、隊商に出会った。そこで、彼らは、水を飲む機会を得る為に最後のラクダを殺そうとしていた。しかし、彼らは、殆ど満足に得られなかった。陽は、上空に照り輝き、砂は、足下を焦がした。砂漠は、果てしなかった。"
19:56 2016/04/02土
"I rolled in the fine loose sand and whirled it aloft in great columns. What a dance that was! You ought to have seen how despondently the dromedaries hunched up, and how the trader pulled his burnoose over his head. He threw himself down before me as he would before Allah, his god. Now they are buried, with a pyramid of sand rising over them all. When some day I blow it away, the sun will bleach their bones white, and travelers will see that men have been there before them. Otherwise no one would believe it, there in the desert."
僕は、見事に目の粗い砂の中を転がるように進んだ。大きな柱となってそれを宙に施回した。あれは何というダンスだったんだ!一瘤ラクダがどれだけ落胆して蹲ったか、又、商人がどれ程頭を蔽う頭布付き外衣引っぱがしたか、貴方方には見て欲しかった。彼は、彼の神アラ―の前で何時もするように、彼は、僕の前で彼自身の身を投げた。今や彼らは、彼ら全てを覆って聳える砂のピラミッドゥによって埋められている。
21:31 2016/04/03日
或る日、僕がそれを吹き飛ばすと、太陽がそれを白く晒した。
何時か、旅行者達は、ああした人々が、彼ら以前にそこにいた事を知るだろう。さもなければ、誰もそれを信じようとはしない。砂漠のそこでは。
21:02 2016/04/04月
"So you have done nothing but wickedness!" cried his mother. "Into the sack with you!" And before he was aware of it, she picked the South Wind up bodily and thrust him into the bag. He thrashed about on the floor until she sat down on the sack. That kept him quiet.
「すると、お前は、悪戯はおろか何もしなかったんだ！」彼の母は嘆いた。「お前と―緒に麻袋に入るんだ！」すると、彼がそれに気付く前に、彼女は、南風を体ごと摘み上げ、彼をバッグの中に突っ込んだ。彼は、彼女が麻袋にへたり込むまで床の上でそこいら中のたうち回った。そうしてどうにか彼を鎮めた。
19:45 2016/04/05火
"Those are boisterous sons you have," said the Prince.
「元気な息子さんを貴女は持っている。」王子は言った。
"Indeed they are," she agreed, "but I know how to keep them in order. Here comes the fourth one."
「全く。」彼女は同意した。「それにしても私は、彼らに秩序を
私は知っている。
This was the East Wind. He was dressed as a Chinaman.
「これが東風だった。彼は、中国人のように。装っていた。
"So that's where you've been!" said his mother. "I thought you had gone to the Garden of Paradise."
「すると、それがお前がいた所なんだね。」彼の母は言った。「私は、お前は楽園に行ってしまったのだと思っていた。」
19:55 2016/04/06水
"I won't fly there until tomorrow," the East Wind said. "Tomorrow it will be exactly a hundred years since I was there. I am just home from China, where I danced around the porcelain tower until all the bells jangled. Officials of state were being whipped through the streets. Bamboo sticks were broken across their shoulders, though they were people of importance, from the first to the ninth degree. They howled, 'Thank you so much, my father and protector,' but they didn't mean it. And I went about clanging the bells and sang, 'Tsing, tsang, tsu!' "
「僕は、明日までそこへ飛ぶ気はない。」東風は言った。「僕がそこに止まってから、明日で丁度百年になる。僕は、中国を離れて、今、我家にいる。僕は、鐘を全部ジャンジャン鳴らすまで磁器の塔の周りで踊っていた。国家の官僚は、幾つもの街道を通過して、登院させられようとしていた。
20:44 2016/04/07木
竹の棒が彼らの肩に交差して割られた。一等級から九等級まで彼らは重要な人だったけれども、彼らは喚いた。「本当にありがとう。お父さんと保護者。」しかし、彼らは、そういうつもりではなかった。僕は、鐘をカンカンと鳴らし始め、そして歌った。トゥシング、トゥサング、トゥサ！」
21:57 2016/04/08金
"You are too saucy," the old woman told him. "It's a lucky thing that you'll be off to the Garden of Paradise tomorrow, for it always has a good influence on you. Remember to drink deep out of the fountain of wisdom and bring back a little bottleful for me."
「お前は、小粋過ぎる。」年配の女は、彼に話した。「明日、お前が楽園に出発するつもりなら、幸せな事だ。それは、必ず、お前にいい影響を与えるのだから。知恵の泉から深奧を汲み取って、そして私の為にほんの一瓶でいいから持ち帰る事を忘れないで。」「そうするよ.」東風はいった。」「しがし、どうして南から僕の兄弟を寝袋の中にポンと入れたの?」
22:46 2016/04/09土
"I'll do that," said the East Wind. "But why have you popped my brother from the south into the sack? Let's have him out. He must tell me about the phoenix bird, because the Princess in the Garden of Paradise always asks me about that bird when I drop in on her every hundred years. Open up my sack, like my own sweet mother, and I'll give you two pockets full of tea as green and fresh as it was when I picked it off the bush."
「そうするよ.」東風はいった。」「しかし、どうして南から僕の兄弟を麻袋の中にポンと入れたの?彼を外に追い出そう。彼は、不死鳥の事を僕に話すに違いない。何故なら、楽園の王女は、僕が百年毎に彼女の所に立ち寄ると、決まってあの鳥について僕に尋ねる。僕の寝袋を開けてくれ、僕の優しいお母さんのように。すると、僕は、低木地帯でそれを摘んだ時と同じ位、緑色で新鮮な両ポケット一杯のお茶を、僕は、貴女にあげるつもりだ。」
20:40 2016/04/10日曜日
"Well-for the sake of the tea, and because you are my pet, I'll open the sack."
それではーお茶に敬意を表して。というのも、お前は、私の大事な子だから。私が寝袋を開けよう。」
She opened it up, and the South Wind crawled out. But he looked very glum, because the Prince, who was a stranger, had seen him humbled.
彼女は、それを完全に開いた。すると、南風が這い出した。、ところが、彼は、とても不機嫌だった。その王子、彼は、見知らぬ人だったし、彼を卑しいと思った。
20:18 2016/04/11月曜日
"Here's a palm-leaf fan for the Princess," the South Wind said. "It was given to me by the old phoenix, who was the only one of his kind in the world. On it he scratched with his beak a history of the hundred years that he lived, so she can read it herself. I watched the phoenix bird set fire to her nest, and sat there while she burned to death, just like a Hindoo widow. What a crackling there was of dry twigs, what smoke, and what a smell of smoldering! Finally it all burst into flames, and the old phoenix was reduced to ashes, but her egg lay white-hot in the blaze. With a great bang it broke open, and the young phoenix flew out of it. Now he is the ruler over all the birds, and he is the only phoenix bird in all the world. As his greetings to the Princess, he thrust a hole in the palm leaf I am giving you."
「ここに王女の為の椰子の葉の団扇がある。」南風は言った。「それは、世界に一つしかない種類の老練な不死鳥によって僕に手渡された。それに乗って、彼が生きた百年の歴史を彼の嘴で引っ掻いた。だから彼女は、それを自分で読める。僕は、不死鳥が彼女の巣に放火するのを見守った。そうして、彼女が焼け死ぬ間、まるでヒンドゥ教の未亡人のように、そこに座っていた。
21:06 2016/04/12火
何と乾いた小枝のようなあのバリバリという音、あの煙、そしてくすぶるあの匂いがそこにあった。結局、それは、すっかり炎になって裂ける。やがて老いた不死鳥は、灰になった。しかし、彼女の卵は、炎の中に白く生み立てのまま置いてあった。
23:06 2016/04/13水
大きな音がし、それは、割れて口を開けた。今や彼は、烏の支配者。そして彼は、世界に唯一羽しかいない不死鳥。彼女の王女への挨拶として、彼は、僕が貴方に上げようとしている椰子の葉に開いた一つの穴を広げる。
20:53 2016/04/14木
"Let's have a bite to eat," said the mother of the winds.
「食べるには一口齧ろう。」風達の母が言った。
As they sat down to eat the roast stag, the Prince took a place beside the East Wind, and they soon became fast friends.
彼らがロウストゥ雄鹿を食べる為に座る時、王子は、東風の側の場所を取った。そうして、彼らは直ぐにしっかりと友達になった。
"Tell me," said the Prince, "who is this Princess you've been talking so much about, and just where is the Garden of Eden?"
「僕に教えて下さい。」王子は言った。「貴方がそんなにたくさん話した王女は、誰ですか？それで、エデンの園は、一体何処にありますか？」
20:53 2016/04/15金
"Ah, ha!" said the East Wind. "Would you like to go there? Then fly with me tomorrow. I must warn you, though, no man has been there since Adam and Eve. You have read about them in the Bible?"
「ア―、ハ!」と東風は言った。「貴方は、そこに行きたいのですか？」それなら、明日、僕と飛んで行きましょう。僕は、貴方に注意しなければならない。但し、アダムとエヴァ以来、誰もそこへ行った者はいない。貴方は、聖書でそれを読んだ事がありますか？」
"Surely," the Prince said.
「もちろん。」王子は、言った。
21:19 2016/04/16土
"After they were driven out, the Garden of Paradise sank deep into the earth, but it kept its warm sunlight, its refreshing air, and all of its glories. The queen of the fairies lives there on the Island of the Blessed, where death never comes and where there is everlasting happiness. Sit on my back tomorrow and I shall take you with me. I think it can be managed. But now let's stop talking, for I want to sleep."
彼らが追い出された後、楽園は、土中深く没した。それにも拘らず、その暖かい日差しを保った。その清々しい空気、そして、その壮観の全て。妖精の女王は、死が訪れる事のない、不朽の幸福がある祝福の島のそこに住む。明日僕の背中の上に座って、すると、僕は、僕と一緒に貴方を連れて行く。僕は、それはどうにでもなると思う。でも今は、話すのは止めておこう。僕は、眠たいから。
21:35 2016/04/17日
And then they all went to sleep. When the Prince awoke the next morning, it came as no small surprise to find himself high over the clouds. He was seated on the back of the East Wind, who carefully held him safe. They were so far up in the sky that all the woods, fields, rivers, and lakes looked as if they were printed on a map spread beneath them.
それから彼らは皆眠りについた。王子が翌朝目覚めると、雲の上高く自分がいるのに気付いても、ほんの少しも驚かなかった。彼は、東風の背中に座っていた。彼は、危なくない様に気を付けて刷した。彼らは、遥か上空にいた。森、野原、川、そして湖が。まるで彼らの下に広げられた地図に印刷されたかのように見えた。
20:52 2016/04/18月
"Good morning," said the East Wind. "You might just as well sleep a little longer. There's nothing very interesting in this flat land beneath us, unless you care to count churches. They stand out like chalk marks upon the green board."
「お早う。」東風は言った。「貴方は、少し長く、実にぐっすり眠っていた。」貴方が教会の数を数えたくなりでもしなければ、僕達の下のこの平らら陸地には、全く興味深い事などない。それは、緑色の黒?の上のチョ―クの痕のように目立っている。」
What he called "the green board" was all the fields and pastures.
彼が、「緑色の黒板」と呼んだのは、皆、野原や牧場だった。
20:19 2016/04/19火
"It was not very polite of me to leave without bidding your mother and brothers farewell," the Prince said.
「貴方のお母さんや兄弟に別れを告げる事もなく去るなんて、僕の礼儀にあまり適っていなかった。」と王子は言った。
"That's excusable, when you leave in your sleep," the East Wind told him, as they flew on faster than ever.
「貴方が眠っている時に出かけたのは、申し訳けない。」東風は、彼に話した。彼らが、これまでよりもっと早く飛んだ時。
One could hear it in the tree tops. All the leaves and branches rustled as they swept over the forest, and when they crossed over lakes or over seas the waves rose high, and tall ships bent low to the water as if they were drifting swans.
或る者は、それを木のてっペん 葉や枝の全てが、森一面を掃くように、さらさら音を立てた。」そして彼らは、湖の上を越え、又、海を越え、波が高くなった。縦長の船は、漂流する白鳥ででもあるかのように、水面に伏して折れ曲がった。
19:44 2016/04/20水
As darkness gathered that evening, it was pleasant to see the great cities with their lights twinkling here and spreading there, just as when you burn a piece of paper and the sparks fly one after another. At this sight the Prince clapped his hands in delight, but the East Wind advised him to stop it and hold on tight, or he might fall and find himself stuck upon a church steeple.
暗闇が、晩を掻き集めるに連れ、あちこちに広がる瞬く灯かりを持つ大都市を見るのは、楽しかった。貴方が一片の紙を燃やし、火の子が次々と飛ぶ丁度その時、この光景に、王子は、大喜びで手を叩いた。
ところが、東風は、それを止めるように彼に忠告し、しっかり掴んだ。そうでもしないと、彼は、落ちて教会の塔仁突き刺さった自分を発見する事になった。
20:13 2016/04/21木
The eagle in the dark forest flew lightly, but the East Wind flew more lightly still. The Cossack on his pony sped swiftly across the steppes, but the Prince sped still more swiftly.
暗い森の鷲は、すばしこく飛んだ。しかし東風は、尚一層すばしこく飛んだ。ポ二―上のコサック騎兵は、大早原を疾走した。ところが王子は、尚一層速く疾走した。
"Now," said the East Wind, "you can view the Himalayas, the highest mountains in Asia. And soon we shall reach the Garden of paradise."
「さて。」東風は言った。「貴方は、アジアで最も高い山であるヒマラヤを一望出来る。それから間もなく、園に倒着する。
20:42 2016/04/22金
They turned southward, where the air was sweet with flowers and spice. Figs and pomegranates grew wild, and on untended vines grew red and blue clusters of grapes. They came down here, and both of them stretched out on the soft grass, where flowers nodded in the breeze as if to say: "Welcome back."
彼らは、南方に向きを変えた。そこは、外気が花と香辛料で甘い香りがした。無花果の木と石榴（ざくろ）が手のつけようもなく伸びていた。そして手入れのされてない葡萄の木には、赤や青の葡萄の房が育っていた。それがここへ落ちて来た。そのどちらも柔かい草の上に伸び放題だった。そこでは、花は、まるで「お帰りなさい。」とでも言いたげに会釈した。
21:06 2016/04/23土
"Are we now in the Garden of Paradise?" the Prince asked.
「僕達は、今、楽園にいるのですか？」王子は、尋ねた。
"Oh, no!" said the East Wind. "But we shall come to it soon. Do you see that rocky cliff, and the big cave, where the vines hang in a wide curtain of greenery? That's the way we go. Wrap your coat well about you. Here the sun is scorching hot, but a few steps and it is as cold as ice. The bird that flies at the mouth of the cave has one wing in summery and the other in wintry air."
「ああ、いえ！」東風は、言った。「しかし僕達は、間もなくそれに近付く。あの岩の崖と大きな洞窟が見えますか？そこに葡萄が青葉の大きなカ―テンの中にぶら下がっている。あれが僕達が進む方角です。身の回りをしっかりと包みなさい。ここは、太陽が焼け付く程暑い。しかし、2、3歩行くと、氷のように冷たくなる。洞窟の入ロに飛ぶその鳥は、夏の一翼と冬用のもう一方の翼を持っている。「そう、これが楽園への道。」彼らが洞窟に入ったその時、王子は、言った。
20:13 2016/04/24日
"So this is the way to the Garden of Paradise," said the Prince, as they entered the cave.
「そう、これが楽園への道。」彼らが洞窟に入ると、王子は言った。
Brer-r-r! how frosty it was there, but not for long. The East Wind spread his wings, and they shone like the brighest flames. But what a cave that was! Huge masses of rock, from which water was trickling, hung in fantastic shapes above them. Sometimes the cave was so narrow that they had to crawl on their hands and knees, sometimes so vast that it seemed that they were under the open sky. The cave resembled a series of funeral chapels, with mute organ pipes and banners turned to stone.
ブルル‐ル‐ルそこは、どんなに寒かったか、しかし、長い時間ではなかった。東風は、彼の翼を広げた。するとそれは、色鮮やかな炎のように輝いた。それにしても、あれは、何という洞窟だったんだ！巨大な岩、そこから水が滴り、彼らの上に風変わりな形でぶら下がっていた。時に、その洞窟は、狭過ぎて、彼らの手と膝を使って這わなければならなかった。時に余りにも広過ぎて彼らは外の空の下にいるような気がした。
21:27 2016/04/25月
"We are going to the Garden of Paradise through the gates of death, are we not?" the Prince asked.
僕達は、死の門を通り抜けて楽園に向かうところですね。
王子は、尋ねた。
The East Wind answered not a word, but pointed to a lovely blue light that shone ahead of them. The masses of stone over their heads grew more and more misty, and at last they looked up at a clear white cloud in the moonlight. The air became delightfully clement, as fresh as it is in the hills, and as sweetly scented as it is among the roses that bloom in the valley.
東風は、一言も発さず、しかし、彼らの頭上に輝いていた愛情溢れる青い光を指差した。彼らの頭の上の大きな石は、ますますぼんやりした。そうして、終に彼らは、月光に照らされたくっきりとした白い雲を見上げた。歓喜に満ち溢れ慈悲深い様子になった。空気は、丘にいるのと同じ位い新鮮で、谷に咲く薔薇の間にいるのと同様、甘い香りがした。
22:19 2016/04/26火
The river which flowed there was clear as the air itself, and the fish in it were like silver and gold. Purple eels, that at every turn threw off blue sparks, frolicked about in the water, and the large leaves of the aquatic flowers gleamed in all of the rainbow's colors. The flowers themselves were like a bright orange flame, which fed on the water just as a lamplight is fed by oil.
流れる川、そこは、空気そのもののように澄んでいた。そして、その中の魚は銀色や金色だった。方向転換する毎に青い火花を飛ばす紫色の鰻が、水の中で跳ね回った。そして、水中花の大きな葉が虹色に輝いた。花そのものは、ランプの灯りが、油によって燃料を供粭されるように、それは、水の上で培われた。
21:51 2016/04/27水
A strong marble bridge, made so delicately and artistically that it looked as if it consisted of lace and glass pearls, led across the water to the Island of the Blessed, where the Garden of Paradise bloomed.
実に精巧で芸術的的に建造されていたので、それは、レイスとガラスと真珠から成っているかのように見えた頑丈な大理石の橋は、極楽島への流れを横切って導いた。
The East Wind swept the Prince up in his arms and carried him across to the island, where the petals and leaves sang all the lovely old songs of his childhood, but far, far sweeter than any human voice could sing. Were these palm trees that grew there, or immense water plants? Such vast and verdant trees the Prince had never seen before. The most marvelous climbing vines hung in garlands such as are to be seen only in old illuminated church books, painted in gold and bright colors in the margins or twined about the initial letters. Here was the oddest assortment of birds, flowers, and twisting vines.
東風は、彼の腕の中で王子をさっと撫で、彼を島へと横ざまに運んだ。すると、そこには、茎と葉が、彼の子供の頃の心惹かれる懐かしい歌ばかりうたっていた。それにしても、どんな人間の声が歌えるよりもずっとずっと甘く。
21:11 2016/04/28木
「これがそこで育った椰子の木だったのですか、それとも水生植物？」こんな大きな青々とした木を、王子は、今まで一度も見た事がなかった。信じられない程這い上がっている葡萄が、縁の中を金や明るい色で塗ってあるか、或いは、頭文字に絡んだ古い啓蒙的な教会の本だけで見られるような花綱の中にぶら下がっている。鳥、花、そして捩れている葡萄の木という非常に風変わりな各種取り揃えがここにあった。
21:19 2016/04/29金
On the grass near-by, with their brilliantly starred tails spread wide, was a flock of peacocks. Or so they seemed, but when the Prince touched them he found that these were not birds. They were plants. They were large burdock leaves that were as resplendent as a peacock's train. Lions and tigers leaped about, as lithe as cats, in the green shrubbery which the olive blossoms made so fragrant. The lions and tigers were quite tame, for the wild wood pigeon, which glistened like a lovely pearl, brushed the lion's mane with her wings, and the timid antelopes stood by and tossed their heads as if they would like to join in their play.
草の上辺りに、大きく広げた見事に星を散りばめた尾を持った孔雀の群れがいた。又そのように見えたが、王子が彼らに触れた時、これは鳥ではないと気付いた。それは、植物だった。それは、孔雀の列車のようにきらびやかな大きな牛蒡の葉だった。ライオンと虎は、猫のようにしなやかにあちこち飛び回った。緑の低木の植え込みの中で、オリ―ヴの花が、とてもよい香りを醸し出していた。ライオンと虎は、愛おしいパ―ルのようにきらびやかな
山林の鳩に比べると、実に飼い慣らされていた。彼女の羽でライオンのたてがみにブラシを掛けた。それに、臆病なカモシカが側にいて、彼らの頭を、まるでその遊びに参加したいかのようにグイと上げた。
23:40 2016/04/30土
Then the fairy of the garden came to meet them. Her garments were as bright as the sun, and her face was as cheerful as that of a happy mother who is well pleased with her child. She was so young and lovely, and the other pretty maidens who followed her each wore a shining star in their hair. When the East Wind gave her the palm-leaf message from the phoenix, her eyes sparkled with pleasure.
その時、果樹園の妖精が彼女に会いに来た。彼女の衣装は、太陽程に照り輝いた。そして、彼女の顏は、子供達に十分満足している毋親のそれと同じ位い元気一杯だった。彼女は、とても若く、愛らしかった。彼女に従った可愛らしい他の少女達のそれぞれが、髪に、輝く星を付けて彼女に従った。
東風が不死鳥からのメッセ―ジを彼女の椰子の葉に渡すと、彼女の瞳は、嬉しさの余り煌いた。
20:50 2016/05/01日
She took the Prince by his hand and led him into her palace, where the walls had the color of a perfect tulip petal held up to the sun. The ceiling was made of one great shining flower, and the longer one looked up the deeper did the cup of it seem to be. The Prince went to the window. As he glanced out through one of the panes he saw the Tree of Knowledge, with the serpent, and Adam and Eve standing under it.
彼女は、彼の手を取って王子を案内し、彼を彼女の宮殿の中に通した。そこは、壁が太陽に持ち上げられた完全なチュ―リップの茎の色をしていた。天井は、大きな光る花で出来ていた。王子は、窓の方ヘ歩み寄った。彼が窓ガラス一枚を通して外をちらっと見た時、彼は、認識の木を目にしたが、その下に立ち尽くす例の蛇やアダムとイヴと共に。
20:11 2016/05/02月
"Weren't they driven out?" he asked.
彼らは、追い出されたのでは？彼は尋ねた。
The fairy smilingly explained to him that Time had glazed a picture in each pane, but that these were not the usual sort of pictures. No, they had life in them. The leaves quivered on the trees, and the people came and went as in a mirror.
妖精は、微笑んで、彼に説明した。時は、それぞれの窓枠の一枚の絵をガラス張りにすると。しかしこれは、ありふれた絵などではなかったと。いえ、それは、その中に命があった。木の上で葉が震え、何時か、人々は、一枚の鏡の中にいるかのように来ては去った。
21:24 2016/05/03火
He looked through another pane and there was Jacob's dream, with the ladder that went up to Heaven, and the great angels climbing up and down. Yes, all that ever there was in the world lived on, and moved across these panes of glass. Only Time could glaze such artistic paintings so well.
彼が他の窓ガラスを通して眺めると、天国に上るという梯子と上り下りしている貴いエンジェルと共にあるヤコブの夢がそこにあった。そう、今まで世界の中にあった全てが生き続けていた。このガラス窓を横切って動く、時だけが、こんな芸術的な彩色を実に完全にガラス張りに出来た。
23:07 2016/05/04木
The fairy smiled and led him on into a vast and lofty hall, with walls that seemed transparent. On the walls were portraits, each fairer than the one before. These were millions of blessed souls, a happy choir which sang in perfect harmony. The uppermost faces appeared to be smaller than the tiniest rosebud drawn as a single dot in a picture. In the center of the hall grew a large tree, with luxuriantly hanging branches. Golden apples large and small hung like oranges among the leaves. This was the Tree of Knowledge, of which Adam and Eve had tasted. A sparkling red drop of dew hung from each leaf, as if the Tree were weeping tears of blood.
妖精は微笑んで、透き通っているように見える壁のある広くて天井の高い広間に案内した。壁には、生前のその人物より美しい肖像画が掛けてあった。これらのものには、無数の神聖な魂が宿っていた。完全なハ―モ二―で歌った満足のゆく聖歌隊。最高の顔は、一枚の絵の中の一つの点のように描かれた。とても小さいバラの蕾より更に小さいものであるかのようだった。
20:52 2016/05/05木
広間の中央に茂って垂れ下がっている枝がある。金色の林檎の大きいのや小さいのが、葉の間にオレンジのようにぶら下がっていた。これが認識の木だった。それをアダムとイヴは、ロにした。光る赤い一滴の雫が、それぞれの葉から滴っていた。その木が血の涙を流して泣いているかのように。
19:24 2016/05/06金
"Now let us get into the boat," the fairy proposed. "There we will have some refreshments on the heaving water. Though the rocking boat stays in one place, we shall see all the lands in the world glide by."
「さあ、ボゥトゥに乗り込みましょう。」と妖精は、提案した。
そこでは、私達も、うねる波の上、少しばかり爽快な気分を味えるでしょう。揺れるボゥトゥは、一箇所に留まるけれども。私達は、この世の陸地は、何処も彼処も音もなく動いていると思うに違いありません。
21:21 2016/05/07土
It was marvelous how the whole shore moved. Now the high snow-capped Alps went past, with their clouds and dark evergreen trees. The Alpine horn was heard, deep and melancholy, and the shepherds yodeled gaily in the valley. But soon the boat was overhung by the long arching branches of banana trees. Jet-black swans went swimming by, and the queerest animals and plants were to be seen along the banks. This was new Holland and the fifth quarter of the globe that glided past, with its blue hills in the distance. They heard the songs of the priests and saw the savages dance to the sound of drums, and trumpets of bone. The cloud-tipped pyramids of Egypt, the fallen columns, and sphinxes half buried in the sands, swept by. The Northern Lights blazed over the glaciers around the Pole, in a display of fireworks that no one could imitate. The Prince saw a hundred times more than we can tell, and he was completely happy.
無傷の海岸線は、どのように変化しても不思議だった。今や、光の当たらない、常緑樹林を持った、あの高い、冠雪したアルプスは、過去のものとなった。アルプスの角笛が聞かれた、低く太く
、荘重で物悲しく、そして羊飼達は、陽気に谷中、ヨゥデルで歌う。しかし、間もなくボゥトゥは、バナナの木の長いア―チ型の枝に脅かされた。漆黒の白鳥が、側を泳いでが行った。それに、非常に風変わりな動植物が、浅瀬伝いに見られるようになった。
20:01 2016/05/08日
"May I always stay here?" he asked.
「僕は、何時までもここにいてもいいのですか？」彼は尋ねた。
"That is up to you," the fairy told him. "Unless, as Adam did, you let yourself be tempted and do what is forbidden, you may stay here always."
「それは、貴方次第。」妖精は、彼に話した。もしアダムのしたように、貴方が自身を誘惑され、禁じられている事を為すがままに任せなければ、貴方は、何時までもここにいていいのです。」」
"I won't touch the fruit on the Tree of Knowledge," the Prince declared. "Here are thousands of other fruits that are just as attractive."
「僕は、認識の木の果実に触れようとは思わない。」王子は、言明した。「ここには、如何にも魅惑的な何千もの果実が、あります。」
"Look into your heart, and, if you have not strength enough, go back with the East Wind who brought you here. He is leaving soon, and will not return for a hundred years, which you will spend as quickly here as if they were a hundred hours.
「貴方の気持ちを確めて。そして、もし貴方が、十分強さを持ち合わせていなければ、貴方をここに連れて来た東風と一緒に帰りなさい。彼は、すぐに戻ろうとします。そして、百年の間戻って来ようとはしない。それが百時間でもあるかのように、ここでは、たちまち時が過ぎてしまうのです。」
20:52 2016/05/09月
"But that is a long time to resist the temptation to sin. When I leave you every evening, I shall have to call, ' Come with me,' and hold out my hands to you. But you must stay behind. Do not follow me, or your desire will grow with every step. You will come into the hall where the Tree of Knowledge grows. I sleep under the arch of its sweet-smelling branches. If you lean over me I shall have to smile, but if you kiss me on the mouth this Paradise will vanish deep into the earth, and you will lose it. The cutting winds of the wasteland will blow about you, the cold rain will drip from your hair, and sorrow and toil will be your destiny."
「しかし、罪に向かう誘惑を遠ざけるには、長い時を要します。私が、毎晩貴方の許を去る時、私は、呼び掛けなければならないでしょう。『私と一緒に来なさい。』そして私の手を貴方の方へ差し延ベる。それでも貴方は、どうしても後に残ろうとする。私について来ない。貴方の欲求は、一歩一歩強くなる。認識の木が育つ広間の中に踏み入ろうとする。私は、甘い匂いのするア―チの下で眠っている。もし貴方が私の上に凭れ掛かれば、私は、微笑まざるを得ません。それなのに、もし貴方が、唇にキスをすれば、この楽園は、地中深く消えるでしょう。同時に、貴方は、それを見失います。荒地の身に沁みる風が、貴方を取り囲むように吹くでしょう。冷えた雨が、貴方の髪から滴る。そうして、悲しみや苦労は、貴方の運命に付きものとなるでしょう。
21:13 2016/05/10火
"I shall stay," the Prince said.
「僕は、留まります。」王子は言った。
The East Wind kissed his forehead. "Be strong," he said, "and in a hundred years we shall meet here again. Farewell! farewell!" Then the East Wind spread his tremendous wings that flashed like lightning seen at harvest time or like the Northern Lights in the winter cold.
東風は、彼の額にキスをした。「強くなるんだ。」彼は、言った。「そして、百年以内に、僕達は、もう一度ここで会おう。さらば！さらば！」それから、東風は、刈り入れ時に見られる灯火のように、戓いは、冬の冷気の中の北極光のように、ぱっと輝いた。「さらば！さらば！」葉と木は、音をこだまさせた。コウノトリとペリ力ンが、園の果てに向かって、彼と一緒に飛び立った。
一列に並んで、それは、宙にたなびくリボンのようだった。
20:56 2016/05/11水
"Farewell! farewell!" the leaves and trees echoed the sound, as the storks and the pelicans flew with him to the end of the garden, in lines that were like ribbons streaming through the air.
「さらば！さらば！」葉と木は、音をこだまさせた。コウノトリとペリ力ンが、園の果てに向かって、彼と一緒に飛び立った。
一列に並んで、それは、宙にたなびくリボンのようだった。
20:56 2016/05/11水
"Now we will start our dances," the fairy said. "When I have danced the last dance with you at sundown, you will see me hold out my hands to you, and hear me call. 'come with me.' But do not come. Every evening for a hundred years, I shall have to repeat this. Every time that you resist, your strength will grow, and at last you will not even think of yielding to temptation. This evening is the first time, so take warning!"
「さあ、私達は、私達のダンスを始めましょう。」妖精は言った。「私が、日没に貴方とラストゥ・ダンスを踊る時、貴方は、貴方に手を差し延べる私を見ます。そして、『私と一緒に来て。』と呼び掛ける私に耳を傾けるでしょう。でも、来てはいけない。百年間、毎晩、私は、こうして繰り返す以外、どうしようもなくなる。貴方が抵抗する度毎に、貴方の強さは増すでしょう。それから、遂に貴方は、誘惑に従順になろうなど思い付きさえしなくなる。今晩は、その最初の機会です。だから予告して置きます。
21:25 2016/05/12木
And the fairy led him into a large hall of white, transparent lilies. The yellow stamens of each flower formed a small golden harp, which vibrated to the music of strings and flutes. The loveliest maidens, floating and slender, came dancing by, clad in such airy gauze that one could see how perfectly shaped they were. They sang of the happiness of life-they who would never die-and they sang that the Garden of Paradise would forever bloom.
それから妖精は、彼を白く、透き通った百合の大広間に通した。どの花の黄色い雄ずいも、小さな金色のハ―プの形をしていた。それは、弦楽器やフル一トゥの音にうち震えた。この上なく愛らしい少女達、浮わついていて、心許ない。死ぬなどと思いもしない彼らは、生きている事の幸福を謳歌する―楽園は永遠に咲き続けよと歌った。
21:24 2016/05/13金
The sun went down. The sky turned to shining gold, and in its light the lilies took on the color of the loveliest roses. The Prince drank the sparkling wine that the maidens offered him, and felt happier than he had ever been. He watched the background of the hall thrown open, and the Tree of Knowledge standing in a splendor which blinded his eyes. The song from the tree was as soft and lovely as his dear mother's voice, and it was as if she were saying, "My child, my dearest child."
太陽が沈んだ。空が輝くばかりの金色に変わった。その光に照らされて百合は、実に心惹かれるバラの色を帯びた。王子は、少女達が彼に棒げたスパ―クリングワインを飲んだ。すると今までより幸福な気がした。彼は、開け放たれた広間の裏庭と彼の目を眩ませた、光を放って立つ認識の木に目を奪われた。木からの歌は、彼の愛しい母の声のように、とても優しく心惹かれた。そしてそれは、まるで彼女が『我が子よ、この上なく愛しい我が子よ』と言っているかのようだった。
22:03 2016/05/14土
The fairy then held out her hands to him and called most sweetly:
妖精は、その時彼に両手を差し延べ、この上なく優しく呼び掛けた。
"Follow me! Oh, follow me!"
「私について来て！オゥ、私について来て！」
Forgetting his promise-forgetting everything, on the very first evening that she held out her hands and smiled-he ran toward her. The fragrant air around him became even more sweet, the music of the harps sounded even more lovely, and it seemed as though the millions of happy faces in the hall where the Tree grew nodded to him and sang, "One must know all there is to know, for man is the lord of the earth." And it seemed to him that the drops that fell from the Tree of Knowledge were no longer tears of blood, but red and shining stars.
彼の約束を忌れている－忌れている何もかも。彼女が両手を差し延べ、微笑んだ一番始めの夜に、彼は、彼女の方へ駆けて行った。彼の周りの香気ある雰囲気は、尚更芳しくなった。ハ―プの音も尚吏心惹かれるように聞こえた。
20:55 2016/05/15日
そしてそれは、木が育っていたその広間の多くの幸福そうな顔が、彼に頷き、「そこに知るべき事がある限り、人は、知らなければない。人間は、大地の主であるのだから。」と歌っているかのように思われた。そして、認識の木から落ちた雫は、もう血の涙ではなく、赤く輝く星のように、彼には思われた。
21:20 2016/05/16月
"Follow me! Follow me!" the quivering voice still called, and at every step that the Prince took his cheeks flushed warmer and his pulse beat faster.
「私について来て！私について来て！」震える声は、尚も呼び掛けました。そうして一歩毎に王子は、彼の頬を更に火照らせ赤らめ、彼の脈は、更に速く打ちました。
（that不明）
"I cannot help it," he said. "This is no sin. It cannot be wicked to follow beauty and happiness. I must see her sleeping. No harm will be done if only I keep myself from kissing her. And I will not kiss her, for I am strong. I have a determined will."
「僕は、それをどうしようもない。」と彼は言った。「これは、罪などではない。美しさや幸せに添って悪い筈がない。僕は、彼女が眠っているのを見るしかない。もし単に彼女にキスしようとする気持ちを抑えさえすればいいのなら、全く傷付かない。だから僕は、彼女にキスはしない。何故なら、僕は強いから。僕は、そう決めた。」
23:08 2016/05/17火
The fairy threw off her bright robe, parted the boughs, and was instantly hidden within them.
妖精は、彼女の色鮮やかな外衣を脱ぎ捨て、大枝を掻き分けた。そして忽ちその中に隠れた。「僕は、今は未だ罪を犯していない。」と王子は言った。「これからも僕は犯さない！」彼は、その枝を脇に押し除けた。そこで、彼女は、横になり、既に眠っている。
"I have not sinned yet," said the Prince, "and I shall not!"
SHe pushed the branches aside. There she lay, already asleep. Lovely as only the fairy of the Garden of Paradise can be, she smiled in her sleep, but as he leaned over her he saw tears trembling between her lashes.
「僕は、今は未だ罪を犯していない。」と王子は言った。「これからも僕は犯さない！」彼は、その枝を脇に押し除けた。そこで、彼女は、横になり、既に眠っている。無比の楽園の妖精としてあらん限り愛らしく、彼女は、眠りの中で微笑んだ。しかし、彼が彼女の上に上体を曲げた時、彼は、彼女の睫の間で震える涙を見た。
21:35 2016/05/18水
"Do you weep for me?" he whispered. "Do not weep, my splendid maiden. Not until now have I known the bliss of Paradise. It runs through my veins and through all my thoughts. I feel the strength of an angel, and the strength of eternal life in my mortal body. Let eternal night come over me. One moment such as this is worth it all." He kissed away the tears from her eyes, and then his lips had touched her mouth.
「貴女は、僕の故で泣いているのですか?」彼は、小声で言った。「泣かないで、僕の素敵な女（ひと）よ。今まで知る由もなかった楽園の天上の喜び。それは、僕の血管を駆け抜け、僕の思いの全てを貫いて駆ける。僕は、天使の意志の強さ、僕の人間的肉体の尽きない生命力をつくづく思うのです。果てしない夜よ、僕を覆い尽くせ。このような一時は、その事自体価値がある。」彼は、彼女の目から零れた涙に口づけて拭った。とその時、彼の唇が、彼女の口に触れた。
21:35 2016/05/19木
Thunder roared, louder and more terrible than any thunder ever heard before, and everything crashed! The lovely fairy and the blossoming Paradise dropped away, deeper and deeper. The Prince saw it disappear into the dark night. Like a small shining star it twinkled in the distance. A deathly chill shook his body. He closed his eyes and for a long time he lay as if he were dead.
雷が轟いた、何時か、前に聞いたどの雷鳴より大きくてもっと恐しい。すると、何もかもガラガラと崩れ落ちた。愛らしい妖精と花の咲き乱れる楽園は、深く、何処までも深く落ちて消えた。王子は、それが、暗闇の中に消えて行くのを見ていた。少しばかりの光を放つつ星のように、それは、遠くの方で瞬いた。死ぬ程の悪寒が、彼の体を震わせた。彼は目を閉じ、長い時間、死んだかのように横になっていた。
23:23 2016/05/21土
The cold rain fell in his face, and the cutting wind blew about his head. Consciousness returned to him.
冷えた雨が彼の顔に落ちた。同時に身を切るような風が、彼の頭の周りに吹いた。彼に意識が戻って来た。
"What have I done?" he gasped. "Like Adam, I have sinned-sinned so unforgivably that Paradise has dropped away, deep in the earth."
「僕は、何をしていたんだ?」彼は、息せき切って話した。「アダムのように、僕は、罪を犯した。余りにも許し難い程に罪を犯したので楽園は、地中深く落ちて消えた。彼は、目を開けたものの、未だ遥か遠くに星を見た。彼が見失ったあの楽園のように瞬く星―それは空の明けの明星だった。彼は目覚めると、風の洞穴からそう離れていない森の中で自分自身を発見した。風の母が彼の側に座っていた。彼女は、いらいらして彼を見て、彼女の指を立てた。
21:27 2016/05/22日
He opened his eyes and he still saw the star far away, the star that twinkled like the Paradise he had lost-it was the morning star in the sky. He rose and found himself in the forest, not far from the cave of the winds. The mother of the winds sat beside him. She looked at him angrily and raised her finger.
彼は、目を開けたものの、未だ遥か遠くに星を見た。彼が見失ったあの楽園のように瞬く星―それは空の明けの明星だった。彼は目覚めると、風の洞穴からそう離れていない森の中で自分自身を発見した。風の母が彼の側に座っていた。彼女は、いらいらして彼を見て、彼女の指を立てた。
"The very first evening!" she said. "I thought that was the way it would be. If you were my son, into the sack you would certainly go."
「今、夜になったばかりなのに！」彼女は言った。「私は、それがよくある姿だと思った。もし貴方が私の息子だったら、麻袋の中に確実に入れられるところよ。」
"Indeed he shall go there!" said Death, a vigorous old man with a scythe in his hand, and long black wings. "Yes, he shall be put in a coffin, but not quite yet. Now I shall only mark him. For a while I'll let him walk the earth to atone for his sins and grow better. But I'll be back some day. Some day, when he least expects me, I shall put him in a black coffin, lift it on my head, and fly upward to the star. There too blooms the Garden of Paradise, and if he is a good and pious man he will be allowed to enter it. But if his thoughts are bad, and his heart is still full of sin, he will sink down deeper with his coffin than Paradise sank. Only once in a thousand years shall I go to see whether he must sink still lower, or may reach the star-that bright star away up there."
「実際、彼は、そこに入れられるだろう。」死神、手に草刈り釜と長く黒い翼を持った精力的な老人は言った。「そう、彼は、棺に入る。だが、末だ今直ぐじゃない。今のところ、私は、只、彼に目を付けているだけ。
21:35 2016/05/23月
私は、暫く、彼に罪を償わせ、もっと立派になってほしいと思う。とにかく私は、何時の日か戻りたい。何時の日か、彼が、多少なりとも私を待ち望む時、私は、彼を黒い棺に入れ、僕の頭の上に持ち上げ、星に向かって上へ上へと飛んで行<。
20:54 2016/05/24火
A translation of Hans Christian Andersen's "Paradisets Have" by Jean Hersholt.
There was once a king's son, no one had so many beautiful books as he. In them he could read of everything that had ever happened in this world, and he could see it all pictured in fine illustrations. He could find out about every race of people and every country, but there was not a single word about where to find the Garden of Paradise, and this, just this, was the very thing that he thought most about.
昔、王の息子がいた。誰も、彼程沢山の立派な本を持っている者は、いなかった。これらのには、この世界で今までに起こった事ならどんな事でも、書いてあった。それに彼は、素晴らしい挿絵に描かれたもの全てを見る事が出来た。彼は、どんな民族、どんな国についても事実を知り得た。しかし、どこで楽園を手に入れるべきか、たった一言もなかった。そして、これが、これこそ、彼が最も気になる事だった。
20:16 2016/03/04金
When he was still very young and was about to start his schooling, his grandmother had told him that each flower in the Garden of Paradise was made of the sweetest cake, and that the pistils were bottles full of finest wine. On one sort of flower, she told, history was written, on another geography, or multiplication tables, so that one only had to eat cake to know one's lesson, and the more one ate, the more history, geography, or arithmetic one would know.
彼が末だ幼く、おそらく学校へ上がろうとする頃、彼のお婆さんは、楽園の花はそれぞれ、とても甘いケ―キで出来ているのと彼に話した。そして雌蕊（めしべ）は、最高級の溢れんばかりのワインのボトゥルよと。或る種の花には、歴史が、他のものには、地理、戓いは、掛算表が歴史が刻まれていと彼女は言った。だから、人の戒めを得るには、たった一つだけケ―キを食べなければならない。そして更に一つ食べ、更なる歴史、地理、戓いは算術を人は?得しょうとする。
21:02 2016/03/05土
At the time he believed her, but when the boy grew older and more learned and much wiser, he knew that the glories of the Garden of Paradise must be of a very different sort.
その頃は、彼は彼女を信じた。しかし、その少年は、年を重ねるに連れ、更に学び、益々賢明になって行った。彼は、楽園の栄華は、全く違ったものでなければならないと思うに至った。
22:58 2016/03/06日
"Oh, why did Eve have to pick fruit from the tree of knowledge, and why did Adam eat what was forbidden him? Now if it had only been I, that would never have happened, and sin would never have come into the world." He said it then, and when he was seventeen he said it still. The Garden of Paradise was always in his thoughts.
「ああ、何故イヴは、認識の木から果実を毟り取らなければならないのか。それに、アダムは、禁じられているものを、何故ロにしたのか?ところで、もしそれがこの僕だったら、そういう事は決して起こらなかっただろう。そして罪は、この世に登場しようもなかったのに。」と、その時、彼はそう言った。やがて、１７になった時、彼は、それでも尚、その事をロにした。楽園は、何時も自らの思いの内にあると。
21:24 2016/03/07月
He went walking in the woods one day. He walked alone, for this was his favorite amusement. Evening came on, the clouds gathered, and the rain poured down as if the sky were all one big floodgate from which the water plunged. It was as dark as it would be at night in the deepest well. He kept slipping on the wet grass, and tripping over the stones that stuck out of the rocky soil. Everything was soaking wet, and at length the poor Prince didn't have a dry stitch to his back. He had to scramble over great boulders where the water trickled from the wet moss. He had almost fainted, when he heard a strange puffing and saw a huge cave ahead of him. It was brightly lit, for inside the cave burned a fire so large that it could have roasted a stag. And this was actually being done. A magnificent deer, antlers and all, had been stuck on a spit, and was being slowly turned between the rough-hewn trunks of two pine trees. An elderly woman, so burly and strong that she might have been taken for a man in disguise, sat by the fire and threw log after log upon it.
彼は、或る日、森の中に歩いて入った。彼は、ー人歩いた。因みに、これは、彼のお気に入りの気晴らしだった。タ方になって雲が厚くなり、空は、水が勢いよく雪崩れ込む全く一つの大きな水門ででもあるかのように、雨が降り注いだ。完全に更けた夜と同じくらい暗かった。彼は、濡れた草の上で滑って転び、岩場から突き出ている石に躓いた。
22:05 2016/03/08火
あらゆるものがしっとりと濡れていた。そして、おまけに、かわいそうな王子は、全く乾いた布を持っていなかった。彼は、濡れた苔から水が滴り落ちる大きな宕を、攀じ登らなければならなかった。奇妙なプッと吹く音を聞いて、前方に大きな洞窟を見た時、彼は、危うく気絶するところだった。
21:01 2016/03/09水
そこは、明るく照らされていた。洞窟の中では、雄鹿を焼ける程、実に気前よく火を燃やした。そしてこれが、現に料理されていた。一頭の素晴らしい鹿、枝角と全身が、焼串で突き刺された。そして、ニ本の粗削りの幹の間で、ゆっくり回された。初老の女は、随分逞しくカがありそうで、彼女は、変装すると男と見間違えられそうだったが、火の側に座って薪を次々その上に投げた。
22:28 2016/03/10木
"You can come nearer," she said. "Sit down by the fire and let your clothes dry."
「もっと近くにいらっしゃい。」彼女は言った。「火の側に座って、その服を乾かすといいわ。」
"There's an awful draft here," the Prince remarked, as he seated himself on the ground.
「ここはひどく隙間風がありますね。」地面に腰を下ろしながら王子は言った。
"It will be still worse when my sons get home," the woman told him. "You are in the cave of the winds, and my sons are the four winds of the world. Do I make myself clear?"
「私の息子が帰る頃には、もっとひどくなるわ。」女は、彼に話した。「貴方は、四方からなる洞窟にいるのよ。そして私の息子達は、この世界の四方八方にいるの。分かります？」
22:28 2016/03/11金
"Where are your sons?" the Prince asked.
「貴方の御子息は、どちらに？」王子は聞いた。
"Such a stupid question is hard to answer," the woman told him. "My sons go their own ways, playing ball with the clouds in that great hall. "And she pointed up toward the sky.
「そんなつまらない質問には、答えにくいわ。」女は彼に話した。「私の息子達は、彼ら自身の人生を歩んでいる。あの大きな広間で雲と一緒に球技をして。」そうして、彼女は、空の方を指さした。
"Really!" said the Prince. "I notice that you have a rather forceful way of speaking, and are not as gentle as the women I usually see around me."
「そうですか！」と王子は言った。「貴方は、かなり説得カのある話し方をしますね。僕の周りで、僕が何時も出会う女程、御し昜くはないという事には気付いてます。」
21:40 2016/03/12土
"I suppose they have nothing better to do. I have to be harsh to control those sons of mine. I manage to do it, for all that they are an obstinat、e lot. See the four sacks that hang there on the wall! They dread those as much as you used to dread the switch that was kept behind the mirror for you. I can fold the boys right up, let me tell you, and pop them straight into the bag. We don't mince matters. There they stay. They aren't allowed to roam around again until I see fit to let them. But here comes one of them."
「私は、為すべきもっといい事など他にはないと思います。私のあの息子達を私が操るなんて、只苛酷なだけ。私は、その役を演じるようにしている。それにもかかわらず、彼らは強情な奴。壁のそこに吊してある四っつの麻袋を見て！彼らは、貴方の為の鏡の裏側に潜んでいる鞭を何時も随分恐れるように、彼らは、そうしたものを同じ位い怒れる。
21:26 2016/03/13日
私は、息子達を今直ぐにでも抱く事が出来る。どうか私に話させて、そして鞄の中にでも彼らを直接放り込ませて。私達は、物事を控え目に話さない。そこに彼らは止まる。彼らには、のが似つかわしい。私が彼らを放置する方がいいと思うまで、彼らには、又、あちこち彷浪する事は許されない。
何れにせよ、彼らの内の一人がここにやって来ます。」
20:33 2016/03/14月
It was the North Wind who came hurtling in, with a cold blast of snowflakes that swirled about him and great hailstones that rattled on the floor. He was wearing a bear-skin coat and trousers; a seal-skin cap was pulled over his ears; long icicles hung from his beard; and hailstone after hailstone fell from the collar of his coat.
音を立てて転がり込んだのは、彼の周囲に渦巻く雪片の冷たい突風や床にパラパラ落ちた雹（ひょう）の粒を併った北風だった。彼は、熊皮のコウトゥとズボンを身に着け、海豹（あざらし）の皮の帽子は耳を覆うように引っ張られていた。彼の顎鬚から長い氷柱（つらら）がぶら下がっていた。そして、雹（ひょう）が後から後からコウトゥの襟からこぼれ落ちた。
20:46 2016/03/15火
"Don't go right up to the fire so quickly," the Prince warned him. "Your face and hands might get frostbite."
そんなに急いで火に直ぐに近寄らなくてもいいのに。」王子は彼に注意した。「貴方の顏も手も凍傷になるかも知れない。」
"Frostbite!" the North Wind laughed his loudest. "Frostbite! Why, frost is my chief delight. But what sort of 'longleg' are you? How do you come to be in the cave of the winds?"
「凍傷！」北風は、一際声高に笑った。「凍傷！まあ、結氷は僕の一番の楽しみ。それにしても、貴方は何て‘長い足’なんだ？どういうつもりで貴方は風の洞窟にいようとするの？」
"He is here as my guest," the old woman intervened. "And if that explanation doesn't suit you, into the sack you go. Do I make myself clear?"
彼は、私のお客様としてここにいるの。」年配の女は、仲裁した。「だからもしその説明がお前の気に入らなければ、麻袋の中にお前は入っていいよ。私に洗い浚（ざら）い話せって言うの？」
She made herself clear enough. The North Wind now talked of whence he had come, and where he had traveled for almost a month.
彼女は、自分を十分すっきりさせた。北風は、今度は、彼がどこから来たか、又、一ケ月近く何処を旅したか、話した。
22:07 2016/03/17木
"I come from the Arctic Sea," he told them. "I have been on Bear Island with the Russian walrus hunters. I lay beside the helm, and slept as they sailed from the North Cape. When I awoke from time to time the storm bird circled about my knees. There's an odd bird for you! He gives a quick flap of his wings, and then holds them perfectly still and rushes along at full speed."
「僕は、北極海から来た。」彼は、話した。「僕は、ベア島にロシアのセイウチ
ハンタ―達と一緒に上陸していた。彼らがノ―ス岬から出航した時、僕は、舵の側で横になり、眠った。目覚めると、時化鳥（しけどり）が僕の膝の周りを回っていた。貴方には、見なれない鳥だ！彼は、翼を素早く羽ばたかせる。それから、彼らを完全に身動きの取れない状態にして`フルスピ―ドゥで掛け寄った。
19:43 2016/03/18金
"Don't be so long-winded," his mother told him. "So you came to Bear Island?"
「そんなにくどくどと話さなくても。」彼の毋は彼に言った。「それでお前はベア島に来たの？」
"It's a wonderful place! There's a dancing floor for you, as flat as a platter! The surface of the island is all half-melted snow, little patches of moss, and outcropping rocks. Scattered about are the bones of whales and polar bears, colored a moldy green, and looking like the arms and legs of some giant."
「それは、素敵な所なんだ！そこには、大皿と同じ位平らな貴方の望み通りのダンス場がある。島の地面は、至る所融けかかった雪と所々に苔や剥き出しの岩がある。そこら辺に散らばっているのは、黴の緑色で着色された或る巨大な動物の腕や足のように見える鯨や北極熊の骨だ。」
22:11 2016/03/22火
"You'd have thought that the sun never shone there. I blew the fog away a bit, so that the house could be seen. It was a hut built of wreckage and covered with walrus skins, the fleshy side turned outward, and smeared with reds and greens. A love polar bear sat growling on the roof of it.
「貴方は、陽は二度とそこを照らす事はないと思っただろう。僕は少しだけ霧を吹き飛ばした。すると家が見えるようになった。それは、漂着物で建てられ、セイウチの皮で覆われた小屋だった。肉の方は、外に転がし、赤や緑色で塗りたくられた。可愛い北極熊がその屋根の上に唸りながら座っていた。」
20:32 2016/03/23水
"I went to the shore and looked at bird nests, and when I saw the featherless nestlings shrieking, with their beaks wide open, I blew down into their thousand throats. That taught them to shut their mouths. Further along, great walruses were wallowing about like monstrous maggots, with pigs' heads, and tusks a yard long."
「僕は、海岸に行って、鳥の巣を見付けた。そして、羽毛の生えていない雛が、大きく開けた彼らの嘴で悲鳴のような声を上げているのを見た時、僕は、干もの喉の中に、風を吹き下ろした。それは、彼らに口を閉じた方がいいと教えた。更に進むと、豚の頭と一ヤ―ドゥもの長さの牙を持った大きなセイウチは巨大な蛆のようにあちこち転げ回っていた。」
21:27 2016/03/24木
"How well you do tell a story, my son," the old woman said. "My mouth waters when I hear you!"
「お前は、何て上手に話をするの、私の息子よ。」年配の女は言った。「私のロは、お前の話を聞くと私の口は垂涎の的だ。」
"The hunt began. The harpoon was hurled into the walrus's breast, and a streaming blood stream spurted across the ice like a fountain. This reminded me of my own sport. I blew my sailing ships, those towering icebergs, against the boats until their timbers cracked. Ho! how the crew whistled and shouted. But I outwhistled them all. Overboard on the ice they had to throw their dead walruses, their tackle, and even their sea chests. I shrouded them in snow, and let them drift south with their broken boats and their booty alongside, for a taste of the open sea. They won't ever come back to Bear Island." "That was a wicked thing to do," said the mother of the winds.
「狩が始まった。セイウチの胸に銛（もり）が投げ付けられた。そして流れ出す流血は、氷を横切って泉のように迸った。これは、僕自身の気晴らしだと思った。僕はあの高く聳え立つ氷山を帆走している僕の幾つもの船を厚板が割れるまでボゥトゥと逆方向に吹き動かした。お―い！どんなに乗組員は、警鐘を鳴らし叫んだ事か。」
20:43 2016/03/25金
しかし僕は、彼ら皆に、笛を吹くのを止めさせた。氷上の船外へ、彼らは、死んだセイウチや船具や船箪笥まで投げ出すより外なかった。僕は、それを雪で隠した。彼らの壊れたボゥトゥや舷側の戦利品と共に、公海の趣に向かって南方を漂流させた。彼らは、決してべア島に戻ろうとはしない。」「それは、素晴らしい事をしたね。」と風の母は言った。
22:26 2016/03/26土
"I'll let others tell of my good deeds," he said. "But here comes my brother from the west. I like him best of all. He has a seafaring air about him, and carries a refreshing touch of coolness wherever he goes."
僕は、僕の善行を他の人々に話すのはかまわないだろう。」彼は言った。「ともかくここに西から僕の兄弟がやって来る。僕は皆の中で彼が一番好きだ。彼には船乗りの雰囲気があるし、彼が行く所ならどんな所でも落ち着きを取り戻すという感触を運ぶ。
"Is that little Zephyr?" the Prince asked.
「それは、取るに足らぬ西風?」王子は尋ねた。
"Of course it's Zephyr," the old woman replied, "but he's not little. He was a nice boy once, but that was years ago."
「もちろんそれが西風だ。」年配の女は、返事をした。「ところが、彼は、取るに足らなくはない。彼は嘗て素的な青年だった。しかしそれも昔。」
23:03 2016/03/27日
He looked like a savage, except that he wore a broad-rimmed hat to shield his face. In his hand he carried a mahogany bludgeon, cut in the mahogany forests of America. Nothing less would do!
彼は、彼の顔を隠す為に広いつばの帽子を被っているという事を除くと、野蛮人のように見えた。アメリカのマホガ二―の森の中で切られたマホガ二―の棍棒を手にして持ち歩いた。何一つしたい事などない！
"Where have you come from?" his mother asked.
「お前は、どこから来たの？」彼の母は尋ねた。
"I come from the forest wilderness," he said, "where the thorny vines make a fence between every tree, where the water snake lurks in the wet grass, and where people seem unnecessary."
「僕は、森の荒れ地から来る。」彼は言った。「どの木の間にも棘のある蔓が垣を作る所、ウォ―タ―スネイクが濡れた草叢に潜む所、そして人など不要に思える所。」
20:37 2016/03/28月
"What were you doing there?"
「お前は、そこで何をしていたの？」
"I gazed into the deepest of rivers, and saw how it rushed through the rapids and threw up a cloud of spray large enough to hold the rainbow. I saw a wild buffalo wading in the river, but it swept him away. He swam with a flock of wild ducks, that flew up when the river went over a waterfall. But the buffalo had to plunge down it. That amused me so much that I blew up a storm, which broke age-old trees into splinters."
僕は、川の一番の深みを熱心に見つめ、それがどのように急流を抜けて勢いよく流れ、虹を保つのに十分大きい飛沫（しぶき）の雲を急いで投げ上げたかを見た。僕は、野生のがバッファロゥが、川の中を歩いて行くのを見た。しかし、それは彼を流し去った。彼は、野生のアヒルの群れと一緒に泳いだ。川が滝を通過する時には飛び上がった。ところがバッファロゥは、それを駆け下りるしかなかった。その事は、僕を大いに面白がらせたので、僕は、一嵐吹き荒れた。それは、長年経った木を木端微塵に引き裂いた。
21:37 2016/03/29火
"Haven't you done anything else?" the old woman asked him.
お前は他に何かしなかったの？年配の女は彼に聞いた。
"I turned somersaults across the plains, stroked the wild horses, and shook cocoanuts down from the palm trees. Yes indeed, I have tales worth telling, but one shouldn't tell all he knows. Isn't that right, old lady?" Then he gave her such a kiss that it nearly knocked her over backward. He was certainly a wild young fellow.
「僕は、平原の向こう側へ宙返りした。野生の馬を宥め、椰子の木からココアナッツを揺り落とした。そう、確に、僕は、話す値打ちがある話を持ち合わせている。しかし、人は、何でも知っいるからと言ってロにすベきではない。そうじゃない、おふくろ?」その時彼は、彼女を感動させた。彼女にキスをした彼は、確に野性的な若者だった。
23:13 2016/03/30水
Then the South Wind arrived, in a turban and a Bedouin's billowing robe.
その時南風が着いた、タ―バンにべドゥウィンの大波が立つ衣を纏って。
"It's dreadfully cold in here," he cried, and threw more wood on the fire. "I can tell that the North Wind got here before me."
「この中は、酷く寒い。」彼は嘆いて、火の上に更に木を投げた。「北風は、僕の前にここに着いたに決まっている。」
"It's hot enough to roast a polar bear here," the North Wind protested.
「ここだったら北極態を焼くのにいい。」北風は断言した
"You are a polar bear yourself," the South Wind said.
「お前は、お前自ら北極熊になれ。」南風は断言した。
"Do you want to be put into the sack?" the old woman asked. "Sit down on that stone over there and tell me where you have been."
「お前は、麻袋の中に入れられたいの？」年年配の女は言った。「その向こうの石に座って、お前がどこにいたか、私に教えて。」
20:55 2016/03/31木
"In Africa, dear Mother," said he. "I have been hunting the lion with Hottentots in Kaffirland. What fine grass grows there on the plains. It is as green as an olive. There danced the gnu, and the ostrich raced with me, but I am fleeter than he is. I went into the desert where the yellow sand is like the bottom of the sea. I met with a caravan, where they were killing their last camel to get drinking water, but it was little enough they got. The sun blazed overhead and the sand scorched underfoot. The desert was unending."
「アフリカで、ね、お母さん。」彼は言った。「僕は、カファランドゥのホッテントットゥと一緒にライオンを狩っていた。平原のそこには、どれだけ見事な草が生えていることか。それは、オリ―ヴと同じような緑色だ。そこにヌ―を駆り立て、ダチョウはは、僕とかけっこをした。しかし僕は、彼より速い。僕は、黄色い砂が海の底のような砂漠に入った。
21:14 2016/04/01金
僕は、隊商に出会った。そこで、彼らは、水を飲む機会を得る為に最後のラクダを殺そうとしていた。しかし、彼らは、殆ど満足に得られなかった。陽は、上空に照り輝き、砂は、足下を焦がした。砂漠は、果てしなかった。"
19:56 2016/04/02土
"I rolled in the fine loose sand and whirled it aloft in great columns. What a dance that was! You ought to have seen how despondently the dromedaries hunched up, and how the trader pulled his burnoose over his head. He threw himself down before me as he would before Allah, his god. Now they are buried, with a pyramid of sand rising over them all. When some day I blow it away, the sun will bleach their bones white, and travelers will see that men have been there before them. Otherwise no one would believe it, there in the desert."
僕は、見事に目の粗い砂の中を転がるように進んだ。大きな柱となってそれを宙に施回した。あれは何というダンスだったんだ!一瘤ラクダがどれだけ落胆して蹲ったか、又、商人がどれ程頭を蔽う頭布付き外衣引っぱがしたか、貴方方には見て欲しかった。彼は、彼の神アラ―の前で何時もするように、彼は、僕の前で彼自身の身を投げた。今や彼らは、彼ら全てを覆って聳える砂のピラミッドゥによって埋められている。
21:31 2016/04/03日
或る日、僕がそれを吹き飛ばすと、太陽がそれを白く晒した。
何時か、旅行者達は、ああした人々が、彼ら以前にそこにいた事を知るだろう。さもなければ、誰もそれを信じようとはしない。砂漠のそこでは。
21:02 2016/04/04月
"So you have done nothing but wickedness!" cried his mother. "Into the sack with you!" And before he was aware of it, she picked the South Wind up bodily and thrust him into the bag. He thrashed about on the floor until she sat down on the sack. That kept him quiet.
「すると、お前は、悪戯はおろか何もしなかったんだ！」彼の母は嘆いた。「お前と―緒に麻袋に入るんだ！」すると、彼がそれに気付く前に、彼女は、南風を体ごと摘み上げ、彼をバッグの中に突っ込んだ。彼は、彼女が麻袋にへたり込むまで床の上でそこいら中のたうち回った。そうしてどうにか彼を鎮めた。
19:45 2016/04/05火
"Those are boisterous sons you have," said the Prince.
「元気な息子さんを貴女は持っている。」王子は言った。
"Indeed they are," she agreed, "but I know how to keep them in order. Here comes the fourth one."
「全く。」彼女は同意した。「それにしても私は、彼らに秩序を
私は知っている。
This was the East Wind. He was dressed as a Chinaman.
「これが東風だった。彼は、中国人のように。装っていた。
"So that's where you've been!" said his mother. "I thought you had gone to the Garden of Paradise."
「すると、それがお前がいた所なんだね。」彼の母は言った。「私は、お前は楽園に行ってしまったのだと思っていた。」
19:55 2016/04/06水
"I won't fly there until tomorrow," the East Wind said. "Tomorrow it will be exactly a hundred years since I was there. I am just home from China, where I danced around the porcelain tower until all the bells jangled. Officials of state were being whipped through the streets. Bamboo sticks were broken across their shoulders, though they were people of importance, from the first to the ninth degree. They howled, 'Thank you so much, my father and protector,' but they didn't mean it. And I went about clanging the bells and sang, 'Tsing, tsang, tsu!' "
「僕は、明日までそこへ飛ぶ気はない。」東風は言った。「僕がそこに止まってから、明日で丁度百年になる。僕は、中国を離れて、今、我家にいる。僕は、鐘を全部ジャンジャン鳴らすまで磁器の塔の周りで踊っていた。国家の官僚は、幾つもの街道を通過して、登院させられようとしていた。
20:44 2016/04/07木
竹の棒が彼らの肩に交差して割られた。一等級から九等級まで彼らは重要な人だったけれども、彼らは喚いた。「本当にありがとう。お父さんと保護者。」しかし、彼らは、そういうつもりではなかった。僕は、鐘をカンカンと鳴らし始め、そして歌った。トゥシング、トゥサング、トゥサ！」
21:57 2016/04/08金
"You are too saucy," the old woman told him. "It's a lucky thing that you'll be off to the Garden of Paradise tomorrow, for it always has a good influence on you. Remember to drink deep out of the fountain of wisdom and bring back a little bottleful for me."
「お前は、小粋過ぎる。」年配の女は、彼に話した。「明日、お前が楽園に出発するつもりなら、幸せな事だ。それは、必ず、お前にいい影響を与えるのだから。知恵の泉から深奧を汲み取って、そして私の為にほんの一瓶でいいから持ち帰る事を忘れないで。」「そうするよ.」東風はいった。」「しがし、どうして南から僕の兄弟を寝袋の中にポンと入れたの?」
22:46 2016/04/09土
"I'll do that," said the East Wind. "But why have you popped my brother from the south into the sack? Let's have him out. He must tell me about the phoenix bird, because the Princess in the Garden of Paradise always asks me about that bird when I drop in on her every hundred years. Open up my sack, like my own sweet mother, and I'll give you two pockets full of tea as green and fresh as it was when I picked it off the bush."
「そうするよ.」東風はいった。」「しかし、どうして南から僕の兄弟を麻袋の中にポンと入れたの?彼を外に追い出そう。彼は、不死鳥の事を僕に話すに違いない。何故なら、楽園の王女は、僕が百年毎に彼女の所に立ち寄ると、決まってあの鳥について僕に尋ねる。僕の寝袋を開けてくれ、僕の優しいお母さんのように。すると、僕は、低木地帯でそれを摘んだ時と同じ位、緑色で新鮮な両ポケット一杯のお茶を、僕は、貴女にあげるつもりだ。」
20:40 2016/04/10日曜日
"Well-for the sake of the tea, and because you are my pet, I'll open the sack."
それではーお茶に敬意を表して。というのも、お前は、私の大事な子だから。私が寝袋を開けよう。」
She opened it up, and the South Wind crawled out. But he looked very glum, because the Prince, who was a stranger, had seen him humbled.
彼女は、それを完全に開いた。すると、南風が這い出した。、ところが、彼は、とても不機嫌だった。その王子、彼は、見知らぬ人だったし、彼を卑しいと思った。
20:18 2016/04/11月曜日
"Here's a palm-leaf fan for the Princess," the South Wind said. "It was given to me by the old phoenix, who was the only one of his kind in the world. On it he scratched with his beak a history of the hundred years that he lived, so she can read it herself. I watched the phoenix bird set fire to her nest, and sat there while she burned to death, just like a Hindoo widow. What a crackling there was of dry twigs, what smoke, and what a smell of smoldering! Finally it all burst into flames, and the old phoenix was reduced to ashes, but her egg lay white-hot in the blaze. With a great bang it broke open, and the young phoenix flew out of it. Now he is the ruler over all the birds, and he is the only phoenix bird in all the world. As his greetings to the Princess, he thrust a hole in the palm leaf I am giving you."
「ここに王女の為の椰子の葉の団扇がある。」南風は言った。「それは、世界に一つしかない種類の老練な不死鳥によって僕に手渡された。それに乗って、彼が生きた百年の歴史を彼の嘴で引っ掻いた。だから彼女は、それを自分で読める。僕は、不死鳥が彼女の巣に放火するのを見守った。そうして、彼女が焼け死ぬ間、まるでヒンドゥ教の未亡人のように、そこに座っていた。
21:06 2016/04/12火
何と乾いた小枝のようなあのバリバリという音、あの煙、そしてくすぶるあの匂いがそこにあった。結局、それは、すっかり炎になって裂ける。やがて老いた不死鳥は、灰になった。しかし、彼女の卵は、炎の中に白く生み立てのまま置いてあった。
23:06 2016/04/13水
大きな音がし、それは、割れて口を開けた。今や彼は、烏の支配者。そして彼は、世界に唯一羽しかいない不死鳥。彼女の王女への挨拶として、彼は、僕が貴方に上げようとしている椰子の葉に開いた一つの穴を広げる。
20:53 2016/04/14木
"Let's have a bite to eat," said the mother of the winds.
「食べるには一口齧ろう。」風達の母が言った。
As they sat down to eat the roast stag, the Prince took a place beside the East Wind, and they soon became fast friends.
彼らがロウストゥ雄鹿を食べる為に座る時、王子は、東風の側の場所を取った。そうして、彼らは直ぐにしっかりと友達になった。
"Tell me," said the Prince, "who is this Princess you've been talking so much about, and just where is the Garden of Eden?"
「僕に教えて下さい。」王子は言った。「貴方がそんなにたくさん話した王女は、誰ですか？それで、エデンの園は、一体何処にありますか？」
20:53 2016/04/15金
"Ah, ha!" said the East Wind. "Would you like to go there? Then fly with me tomorrow. I must warn you, though, no man has been there since Adam and Eve. You have read about them in the Bible?"
「ア―、ハ!」と東風は言った。「貴方は、そこに行きたいのですか？」それなら、明日、僕と飛んで行きましょう。僕は、貴方に注意しなければならない。但し、アダムとエヴァ以来、誰もそこへ行った者はいない。貴方は、聖書でそれを読んだ事がありますか？」
"Surely," the Prince said.
「もちろん。」王子は、言った。
21:19 2016/04/16土
"After they were driven out, the Garden of Paradise sank deep into the earth, but it kept its warm sunlight, its refreshing air, and all of its glories. The queen of the fairies lives there on the Island of the Blessed, where death never comes and where there is everlasting happiness. Sit on my back tomorrow and I shall take you with me. I think it can be managed. But now let's stop talking, for I want to sleep."
彼らが追い出された後、楽園は、土中深く没した。それにも拘らず、その暖かい日差しを保った。その清々しい空気、そして、その壮観の全て。妖精の女王は、死が訪れる事のない、不朽の幸福がある祝福の島のそこに住む。明日僕の背中の上に座って、すると、僕は、僕と一緒に貴方を連れて行く。僕は、それはどうにでもなると思う。でも今は、話すのは止めておこう。僕は、眠たいから。
21:35 2016/04/17日
And then they all went to sleep. When the Prince awoke the next morning, it came as no small surprise to find himself high over the clouds. He was seated on the back of the East Wind, who carefully held him safe. They were so far up in the sky that all the woods, fields, rivers, and lakes looked as if they were printed on a map spread beneath them.
それから彼らは皆眠りについた。王子が翌朝目覚めると、雲の上高く自分がいるのに気付いても、ほんの少しも驚かなかった。彼は、東風の背中に座っていた。彼は、危なくない様に気を付けて刷した。彼らは、遥か上空にいた。森、野原、川、そして湖が。まるで彼らの下に広げられた地図に印刷されたかのように見えた。
20:52 2016/04/18月
"Good morning," said the East Wind. "You might just as well sleep a little longer. There's nothing very interesting in this flat land beneath us, unless you care to count churches. They stand out like chalk marks upon the green board."
「お早う。」東風は言った。「貴方は、少し長く、実にぐっすり眠っていた。」貴方が教会の数を数えたくなりでもしなければ、僕達の下のこの平らら陸地には、全く興味深い事などない。それは、緑色の黒?の上のチョ―クの痕のように目立っている。」
What he called "the green board" was all the fields and pastures.
彼が、「緑色の黒板」と呼んだのは、皆、野原や牧場だった。
20:19 2016/04/19火
"It was not very polite of me to leave without bidding your mother and brothers farewell," the Prince said.
「貴方のお母さんや兄弟に別れを告げる事もなく去るなんて、僕の礼儀にあまり適っていなかった。」と王子は言った。
"That's excusable, when you leave in your sleep," the East Wind told him, as they flew on faster than ever.
「貴方が眠っている時に出かけたのは、申し訳けない。」東風は、彼に話した。彼らが、これまでよりもっと早く飛んだ時。
One could hear it in the tree tops. All the leaves and branches rustled as they swept over the forest, and when they crossed over lakes or over seas the waves rose high, and tall ships bent low to the water as if they were drifting swans.
或る者は、それを木のてっペん 葉や枝の全てが、森一面を掃くように、さらさら音を立てた。」そして彼らは、湖の上を越え、又、海を越え、波が高くなった。縦長の船は、漂流する白鳥ででもあるかのように、水面に伏して折れ曲がった。
19:44 2016/04/20水
As darkness gathered that evening, it was pleasant to see the great cities with their lights twinkling here and spreading there, just as when you burn a piece of paper and the sparks fly one after another. At this sight the Prince clapped his hands in delight, but the East Wind advised him to stop it and hold on tight, or he might fall and find himself stuck upon a church steeple.
暗闇が、晩を掻き集めるに連れ、あちこちに広がる瞬く灯かりを持つ大都市を見るのは、楽しかった。貴方が一片の紙を燃やし、火の子が次々と飛ぶ丁度その時、この光景に、王子は、大喜びで手を叩いた。
ところが、東風は、それを止めるように彼に忠告し、しっかり掴んだ。そうでもしないと、彼は、落ちて教会の塔仁突き刺さった自分を発見する事になった。
20:13 2016/04/21木
The eagle in the dark forest flew lightly, but the East Wind flew more lightly still. The Cossack on his pony sped swiftly across the steppes, but the Prince sped still more swiftly.
暗い森の鷲は、すばしこく飛んだ。しかし東風は、尚一層すばしこく飛んだ。ポ二―上のコサック騎兵は、大早原を疾走した。ところが王子は、尚一層速く疾走した。
"Now," said the East Wind, "you can view the Himalayas, the highest mountains in Asia. And soon we shall reach the Garden of paradise."
「さて。」東風は言った。「貴方は、アジアで最も高い山であるヒマラヤを一望出来る。それから間もなく、園に倒着する。
20:42 2016/04/22金
They turned southward, where the air was sweet with flowers and spice. Figs and pomegranates grew wild, and on untended vines grew red and blue clusters of grapes. They came down here, and both of them stretched out on the soft grass, where flowers nodded in the breeze as if to say: "Welcome back."
彼らは、南方に向きを変えた。そこは、外気が花と香辛料で甘い香りがした。無花果の木と石榴（ざくろ）が手のつけようもなく伸びていた。そして手入れのされてない葡萄の木には、赤や青の葡萄の房が育っていた。それがここへ落ちて来た。そのどちらも柔かい草の上に伸び放題だった。そこでは、花は、まるで「お帰りなさい。」とでも言いたげに会釈した。
21:06 2016/04/23土
"Are we now in the Garden of Paradise?" the Prince asked.
「僕達は、今、楽園にいるのですか？」王子は、尋ねた。
"Oh, no!" said the East Wind. "But we shall come to it soon. Do you see that rocky cliff, and the big cave, where the vines hang in a wide curtain of greenery? That's the way we go. Wrap your coat well about you. Here the sun is scorching hot, but a few steps and it is as cold as ice. The bird that flies at the mouth of the cave has one wing in summery and the other in wintry air."
「ああ、いえ！」東風は、言った。「しかし僕達は、間もなくそれに近付く。あの岩の崖と大きな洞窟が見えますか？そこに葡萄が青葉の大きなカ―テンの中にぶら下がっている。あれが僕達が進む方角です。身の回りをしっかりと包みなさい。ここは、太陽が焼け付く程暑い。しかし、2、3歩行くと、氷のように冷たくなる。洞窟の入ロに飛ぶその鳥は、夏の一翼と冬用のもう一方の翼を持っている。「そう、これが楽園への道。」彼らが洞窟に入ったその時、王子は、言った。
20:13 2016/04/24日
"So this is the way to the Garden of Paradise," said the Prince, as they entered the cave.
「そう、これが楽園への道。」彼らが洞窟に入ると、王子は言った。
Brer-r-r! how frosty it was there, but not for long. The East Wind spread his wings, and they shone like the brighest flames. But what a cave that was! Huge masses of rock, from which water was trickling, hung in fantastic shapes above them. Sometimes the cave was so narrow that they had to crawl on their hands and knees, sometimes so vast that it seemed that they were under the open sky. The cave resembled a series of funeral chapels, with mute organ pipes and banners turned to stone.
ブルル‐ル‐ルそこは、どんなに寒かったか、しかし、長い時間ではなかった。東風は、彼の翼を広げた。するとそれは、色鮮やかな炎のように輝いた。それにしても、あれは、何という洞窟だったんだ！巨大な岩、そこから水が滴り、彼らの上に風変わりな形でぶら下がっていた。時に、その洞窟は、狭過ぎて、彼らの手と膝を使って這わなければならなかった。時に余りにも広過ぎて彼らは外の空の下にいるような気がした。
21:27 2016/04/25月
"We are going to the Garden of Paradise through the gates of death, are we not?" the Prince asked.
僕達は、死の門を通り抜けて楽園に向かうところですね。
王子は、尋ねた。
The East Wind answered not a word, but pointed to a lovely blue light that shone ahead of them. The masses of stone over their heads grew more and more misty, and at last they looked up at a clear white cloud in the moonlight. The air became delightfully clement, as fresh as it is in the hills, and as sweetly scented as it is among the roses that bloom in the valley.
東風は、一言も発さず、しかし、彼らの頭上に輝いていた愛情溢れる青い光を指差した。彼らの頭の上の大きな石は、ますますぼんやりした。そうして、終に彼らは、月光に照らされたくっきりとした白い雲を見上げた。歓喜に満ち溢れ慈悲深い様子になった。空気は、丘にいるのと同じ位い新鮮で、谷に咲く薔薇の間にいるのと同様、甘い香りがした。
22:19 2016/04/26火
The river which flowed there was clear as the air itself, and the fish in it were like silver and gold. Purple eels, that at every turn threw off blue sparks, frolicked about in the water, and the large leaves of the aquatic flowers gleamed in all of the rainbow's colors. The flowers themselves were like a bright orange flame, which fed on the water just as a lamplight is fed by oil.
流れる川、そこは、空気そのもののように澄んでいた。そして、その中の魚は銀色や金色だった。方向転換する毎に青い火花を飛ばす紫色の鰻が、水の中で跳ね回った。そして、水中花の大きな葉が虹色に輝いた。花そのものは、ランプの灯りが、油によって燃料を供粭されるように、それは、水の上で培われた。
21:51 2016/04/27水
A strong marble bridge, made so delicately and artistically that it looked as if it consisted of lace and glass pearls, led across the water to the Island of the Blessed, where the Garden of Paradise bloomed.
実に精巧で芸術的的に建造されていたので、それは、レイスとガラスと真珠から成っているかのように見えた頑丈な大理石の橋は、極楽島への流れを横切って導いた。
The East Wind swept the Prince up in his arms and carried him across to the island, where the petals and leaves sang all the lovely old songs of his childhood, but far, far sweeter than any human voice could sing. Were these palm trees that grew there, or immense water plants? Such vast and verdant trees the Prince had never seen before. The most marvelous climbing vines hung in garlands such as are to be seen only in old illuminated church books, painted in gold and bright colors in the margins or twined about the initial letters. Here was the oddest assortment of birds, flowers, and twisting vines.
東風は、彼の腕の中で王子をさっと撫で、彼を島へと横ざまに運んだ。すると、そこには、茎と葉が、彼の子供の頃の心惹かれる懐かしい歌ばかりうたっていた。それにしても、どんな人間の声が歌えるよりもずっとずっと甘く。
21:11 2016/04/28木
「これがそこで育った椰子の木だったのですか、それとも水生植物？」こんな大きな青々とした木を、王子は、今まで一度も見た事がなかった。信じられない程這い上がっている葡萄が、縁の中を金や明るい色で塗ってあるか、或いは、頭文字に絡んだ古い啓蒙的な教会の本だけで見られるような花綱の中にぶら下がっている。鳥、花、そして捩れている葡萄の木という非常に風変わりな各種取り揃えがここにあった。
21:19 2016/04/29金
On the grass near-by, with their brilliantly starred tails spread wide, was a flock of peacocks. Or so they seemed, but when the Prince touched them he found that these were not birds. They were plants. They were large burdock leaves that were as resplendent as a peacock's train. Lions and tigers leaped about, as lithe as cats, in the green shrubbery which the olive blossoms made so fragrant. The lions and tigers were quite tame, for the wild wood pigeon, which glistened like a lovely pearl, brushed the lion's mane with her wings, and the timid antelopes stood by and tossed their heads as if they would like to join in their play.
草の上辺りに、大きく広げた見事に星を散りばめた尾を持った孔雀の群れがいた。又そのように見えたが、王子が彼らに触れた時、これは鳥ではないと気付いた。それは、植物だった。それは、孔雀の列車のようにきらびやかな大きな牛蒡の葉だった。ライオンと虎は、猫のようにしなやかにあちこち飛び回った。緑の低木の植え込みの中で、オリ―ヴの花が、とてもよい香りを醸し出していた。ライオンと虎は、愛おしいパ―ルのようにきらびやかな
山林の鳩に比べると、実に飼い慣らされていた。彼女の羽でライオンのたてがみにブラシを掛けた。それに、臆病なカモシカが側にいて、彼らの頭を、まるでその遊びに参加したいかのようにグイと上げた。
23:40 2016/04/30土
Then the fairy of the garden came to meet them. Her garments were as bright as the sun, and her face was as cheerful as that of a happy mother who is well pleased with her child. She was so young and lovely, and the other pretty maidens who followed her each wore a shining star in their hair. When the East Wind gave her the palm-leaf message from the phoenix, her eyes sparkled with pleasure.
その時、果樹園の妖精が彼女に会いに来た。彼女の衣装は、太陽程に照り輝いた。そして、彼女の顏は、子供達に十分満足している毋親のそれと同じ位い元気一杯だった。彼女は、とても若く、愛らしかった。彼女に従った可愛らしい他の少女達のそれぞれが、髪に、輝く星を付けて彼女に従った。
東風が不死鳥からのメッセ―ジを彼女の椰子の葉に渡すと、彼女の瞳は、嬉しさの余り煌いた。
20:50 2016/05/01日
She took the Prince by his hand and led him into her palace, where the walls had the color of a perfect tulip petal held up to the sun. The ceiling was made of one great shining flower, and the longer one looked up the deeper did the cup of it seem to be. The Prince went to the window. As he glanced out through one of the panes he saw the Tree of Knowledge, with the serpent, and Adam and Eve standing under it.
彼女は、彼の手を取って王子を案内し、彼を彼女の宮殿の中に通した。そこは、壁が太陽に持ち上げられた完全なチュ―リップの茎の色をしていた。天井は、大きな光る花で出来ていた。王子は、窓の方ヘ歩み寄った。彼が窓ガラス一枚を通して外をちらっと見た時、彼は、認識の木を目にしたが、その下に立ち尽くす例の蛇やアダムとイヴと共に。
20:11 2016/05/02月
"Weren't they driven out?" he asked.
彼らは、追い出されたのでは？彼は尋ねた。
The fairy smilingly explained to him that Time had glazed a picture in each pane, but that these were not the usual sort of pictures. No, they had life in them. The leaves quivered on the trees, and the people came and went as in a mirror.
妖精は、微笑んで、彼に説明した。時は、それぞれの窓枠の一枚の絵をガラス張りにすると。しかしこれは、ありふれた絵などではなかったと。いえ、それは、その中に命があった。木の上で葉が震え、何時か、人々は、一枚の鏡の中にいるかのように来ては去った。
21:24 2016/05/03火
He looked through another pane and there was Jacob's dream, with the ladder that went up to Heaven, and the great angels climbing up and down. Yes, all that ever there was in the world lived on, and moved across these panes of glass. Only Time could glaze such artistic paintings so well.
彼が他の窓ガラスを通して眺めると、天国に上るという梯子と上り下りしている貴いエンジェルと共にあるヤコブの夢がそこにあった。そう、今まで世界の中にあった全てが生き続けていた。このガラス窓を横切って動く、時だけが、こんな芸術的な彩色を実に完全にガラス張りに出来た。
23:07 2016/05/04木
The fairy smiled and led him on into a vast and lofty hall, with walls that seemed transparent. On the walls were portraits, each fairer than the one before. These were millions of blessed souls, a happy choir which sang in perfect harmony. The uppermost faces appeared to be smaller than the tiniest rosebud drawn as a single dot in a picture. In the center of the hall grew a large tree, with luxuriantly hanging branches. Golden apples large and small hung like oranges among the leaves. This was the Tree of Knowledge, of which Adam and Eve had tasted. A sparkling red drop of dew hung from each leaf, as if the Tree were weeping tears of blood.
妖精は微笑んで、透き通っているように見える壁のある広くて天井の高い広間に案内した。壁には、生前のその人物より美しい肖像画が掛けてあった。これらのものには、無数の神聖な魂が宿っていた。完全なハ―モ二―で歌った満足のゆく聖歌隊。最高の顔は、一枚の絵の中の一つの点のように描かれた。とても小さいバラの蕾より更に小さいものであるかのようだった。
20:52 2016/05/05木
広間の中央に茂って垂れ下がっている枝がある。金色の林檎の大きいのや小さいのが、葉の間にオレンジのようにぶら下がっていた。これが認識の木だった。それをアダムとイヴは、ロにした。光る赤い一滴の雫が、それぞれの葉から滴っていた。その木が血の涙を流して泣いているかのように。
19:24 2016/05/06金
"Now let us get into the boat," the fairy proposed. "There we will have some refreshments on the heaving water. Though the rocking boat stays in one place, we shall see all the lands in the world glide by."
「さあ、ボゥトゥに乗り込みましょう。」と妖精は、提案した。
そこでは、私達も、うねる波の上、少しばかり爽快な気分を味えるでしょう。揺れるボゥトゥは、一箇所に留まるけれども。私達は、この世の陸地は、何処も彼処も音もなく動いていると思うに違いありません。
21:21 2016/05/07土
It was marvelous how the whole shore moved. Now the high snow-capped Alps went past, with their clouds and dark evergreen trees. The Alpine horn was heard, deep and melancholy, and the shepherds yodeled gaily in the valley. But soon the boat was overhung by the long arching branches of banana trees. Jet-black swans went swimming by, and the queerest animals and plants were to be seen along the banks. This was new Holland and the fifth quarter of the globe that glided past, with its blue hills in the distance. They heard the songs of the priests and saw the savages dance to the sound of drums, and trumpets of bone. The cloud-tipped pyramids of Egypt, the fallen columns, and sphinxes half buried in the sands, swept by. The Northern Lights blazed over the glaciers around the Pole, in a display of fireworks that no one could imitate. The Prince saw a hundred times more than we can tell, and he was completely happy.
無傷の海岸線は、どのように変化しても不思議だった。今や、光の当たらない、常緑樹林を持った、あの高い、冠雪したアルプスは、過去のものとなった。アルプスの角笛が聞かれた、低く太く
、荘重で物悲しく、そして羊飼達は、陽気に谷中、ヨゥデルで歌う。しかし、間もなくボゥトゥは、バナナの木の長いア―チ型の枝に脅かされた。漆黒の白鳥が、側を泳いでが行った。それに、非常に風変わりな動植物が、浅瀬伝いに見られるようになった。
20:01 2016/05/08日
"May I always stay here?" he asked.
「僕は、何時までもここにいてもいいのですか？」彼は尋ねた。
"That is up to you," the fairy told him. "Unless, as Adam did, you let yourself be tempted and do what is forbidden, you may stay here always."
「それは、貴方次第。」妖精は、彼に話した。もしアダムのしたように、貴方が自身を誘惑され、禁じられている事を為すがままに任せなければ、貴方は、何時までもここにいていいのです。」」
"I won't touch the fruit on the Tree of Knowledge," the Prince declared. "Here are thousands of other fruits that are just as attractive."
「僕は、認識の木の果実に触れようとは思わない。」王子は、言明した。「ここには、如何にも魅惑的な何千もの果実が、あります。」
"Look into your heart, and, if you have not strength enough, go back with the East Wind who brought you here. He is leaving soon, and will not return for a hundred years, which you will spend as quickly here as if they were a hundred hours.
「貴方の気持ちを確めて。そして、もし貴方が、十分強さを持ち合わせていなければ、貴方をここに連れて来た東風と一緒に帰りなさい。彼は、すぐに戻ろうとします。そして、百年の間戻って来ようとはしない。それが百時間でもあるかのように、ここでは、たちまち時が過ぎてしまうのです。」
20:52 2016/05/09月
"But that is a long time to resist the temptation to sin. When I leave you every evening, I shall have to call, ' Come with me,' and hold out my hands to you. But you must stay behind. Do not follow me, or your desire will grow with every step. You will come into the hall where the Tree of Knowledge grows. I sleep under the arch of its sweet-smelling branches. If you lean over me I shall have to smile, but if you kiss me on the mouth this Paradise will vanish deep into the earth, and you will lose it. The cutting winds of the wasteland will blow about you, the cold rain will drip from your hair, and sorrow and toil will be your destiny."
「しかし、罪に向かう誘惑を遠ざけるには、長い時を要します。私が、毎晩貴方の許を去る時、私は、呼び掛けなければならないでしょう。『私と一緒に来なさい。』そして私の手を貴方の方へ差し延ベる。それでも貴方は、どうしても後に残ろうとする。私について来ない。貴方の欲求は、一歩一歩強くなる。認識の木が育つ広間の中に踏み入ろうとする。私は、甘い匂いのするア―チの下で眠っている。もし貴方が私の上に凭れ掛かれば、私は、微笑まざるを得ません。それなのに、もし貴方が、唇にキスをすれば、この楽園は、地中深く消えるでしょう。同時に、貴方は、それを見失います。荒地の身に沁みる風が、貴方を取り囲むように吹くでしょう。冷えた雨が、貴方の髪から滴る。そうして、悲しみや苦労は、貴方の運命に付きものとなるでしょう。
21:13 2016/05/10火
"I shall stay," the Prince said.
「僕は、留まります。」王子は言った。
The East Wind kissed his forehead. "Be strong," he said, "and in a hundred years we shall meet here again. Farewell! farewell!" Then the East Wind spread his tremendous wings that flashed like lightning seen at harvest time or like the Northern Lights in the winter cold.
東風は、彼の額にキスをした。「強くなるんだ。」彼は、言った。「そして、百年以内に、僕達は、もう一度ここで会おう。さらば！さらば！」それから、東風は、刈り入れ時に見られる灯火のように、戓いは、冬の冷気の中の北極光のように、ぱっと輝いた。「さらば！さらば！」葉と木は、音をこだまさせた。コウノトリとペリ力ンが、園の果てに向かって、彼と一緒に飛び立った。
一列に並んで、それは、宙にたなびくリボンのようだった。
20:56 2016/05/11水
"Farewell! farewell!" the leaves and trees echoed the sound, as the storks and the pelicans flew with him to the end of the garden, in lines that were like ribbons streaming through the air.
「さらば！さらば！」葉と木は、音をこだまさせた。コウノトリとペリ力ンが、園の果てに向かって、彼と一緒に飛び立った。
一列に並んで、それは、宙にたなびくリボンのようだった。
20:56 2016/05/11水
"Now we will start our dances," the fairy said. "When I have danced the last dance with you at sundown, you will see me hold out my hands to you, and hear me call. 'come with me.' But do not come. Every evening for a hundred years, I shall have to repeat this. Every time that you resist, your strength will grow, and at last you will not even think of yielding to temptation. This evening is the first time, so take warning!"
「さあ、私達は、私達のダンスを始めましょう。」妖精は言った。「私が、日没に貴方とラストゥ・ダンスを踊る時、貴方は、貴方に手を差し延べる私を見ます。そして、『私と一緒に来て。』と呼び掛ける私に耳を傾けるでしょう。でも、来てはいけない。百年間、毎晩、私は、こうして繰り返す以外、どうしようもなくなる。貴方が抵抗する度毎に、貴方の強さは増すでしょう。それから、遂に貴方は、誘惑に従順になろうなど思い付きさえしなくなる。今晩は、その最初の機会です。だから予告して置きます。
21:25 2016/05/12木
And the fairy led him into a large hall of white, transparent lilies. The yellow stamens of each flower formed a small golden harp, which vibrated to the music of strings and flutes. The loveliest maidens, floating and slender, came dancing by, clad in such airy gauze that one could see how perfectly shaped they were. They sang of the happiness of life-they who would never die-and they sang that the Garden of Paradise would forever bloom.
それから妖精は、彼を白く、透き通った百合の大広間に通した。どの花の黄色い雄ずいも、小さな金色のハ―プの形をしていた。それは、弦楽器やフル一トゥの音にうち震えた。この上なく愛らしい少女達、浮わついていて、心許ない。死ぬなどと思いもしない彼らは、生きている事の幸福を謳歌する―楽園は永遠に咲き続けよと歌った。
21:24 2016/05/13金
The sun went down. The sky turned to shining gold, and in its light the lilies took on the color of the loveliest roses. The Prince drank the sparkling wine that the maidens offered him, and felt happier than he had ever been. He watched the background of the hall thrown open, and the Tree of Knowledge standing in a splendor which blinded his eyes. The song from the tree was as soft and lovely as his dear mother's voice, and it was as if she were saying, "My child, my dearest child."
太陽が沈んだ。空が輝くばかりの金色に変わった。その光に照らされて百合は、実に心惹かれるバラの色を帯びた。王子は、少女達が彼に棒げたスパ―クリングワインを飲んだ。すると今までより幸福な気がした。彼は、開け放たれた広間の裏庭と彼の目を眩ませた、光を放って立つ認識の木に目を奪われた。木からの歌は、彼の愛しい母の声のように、とても優しく心惹かれた。そしてそれは、まるで彼女が『我が子よ、この上なく愛しい我が子よ』と言っているかのようだった。
22:03 2016/05/14土
The fairy then held out her hands to him and called most sweetly:
妖精は、その時彼に両手を差し延べ、この上なく優しく呼び掛けた。
"Follow me! Oh, follow me!"
「私について来て！オゥ、私について来て！」
Forgetting his promise-forgetting everything, on the very first evening that she held out her hands and smiled-he ran toward her. The fragrant air around him became even more sweet, the music of the harps sounded even more lovely, and it seemed as though the millions of happy faces in the hall where the Tree grew nodded to him and sang, "One must know all there is to know, for man is the lord of the earth." And it seemed to him that the drops that fell from the Tree of Knowledge were no longer tears of blood, but red and shining stars.
彼の約束を忌れている－忌れている何もかも。彼女が両手を差し延べ、微笑んだ一番始めの夜に、彼は、彼女の方へ駆けて行った。彼の周りの香気ある雰囲気は、尚更芳しくなった。ハ―プの音も尚吏心惹かれるように聞こえた。
20:55 2016/05/15日
そしてそれは、木が育っていたその広間の多くの幸福そうな顔が、彼に頷き、「そこに知るべき事がある限り、人は、知らなければない。人間は、大地の主であるのだから。」と歌っているかのように思われた。そして、認識の木から落ちた雫は、もう血の涙ではなく、赤く輝く星のように、彼には思われた。
21:20 2016/05/16月
"Follow me! Follow me!" the quivering voice still called, and at every step that the Prince took his cheeks flushed warmer and his pulse beat faster.
「私について来て！私について来て！」震える声は、尚も呼び掛けました。そうして一歩毎に王子は、彼の頬を更に火照らせ赤らめ、彼の脈は、更に速く打ちました。
（that不明）
"I cannot help it," he said. "This is no sin. It cannot be wicked to follow beauty and happiness. I must see her sleeping. No harm will be done if only I keep myself from kissing her. And I will not kiss her, for I am strong. I have a determined will."
「僕は、それをどうしようもない。」と彼は言った。「これは、罪などではない。美しさや幸せに添って悪い筈がない。僕は、彼女が眠っているのを見るしかない。もし単に彼女にキスしようとする気持ちを抑えさえすればいいのなら、全く傷付かない。だから僕は、彼女にキスはしない。何故なら、僕は強いから。僕は、そう決めた。」
23:08 2016/05/17火
The fairy threw off her bright robe, parted the boughs, and was instantly hidden within them.
妖精は、彼女の色鮮やかな外衣を脱ぎ捨て、大枝を掻き分けた。そして忽ちその中に隠れた。「僕は、今は未だ罪を犯していない。」と王子は言った。「これからも僕は犯さない！」彼は、その枝を脇に押し除けた。そこで、彼女は、横になり、既に眠っている。
"I have not sinned yet," said the Prince, "and I shall not!"
SHe pushed the branches aside. There she lay, already asleep. Lovely as only the fairy of the Garden of Paradise can be, she smiled in her sleep, but as he leaned over her he saw tears trembling between her lashes.
「僕は、今は未だ罪を犯していない。」と王子は言った。「これからも僕は犯さない！」彼は、その枝を脇に押し除けた。そこで、彼女は、横になり、既に眠っている。無比の楽園の妖精としてあらん限り愛らしく、彼女は、眠りの中で微笑んだ。しかし、彼が彼女の上に上体を曲げた時、彼は、彼女の睫の間で震える涙を見た。
21:35 2016/05/18水
"Do you weep for me?" he whispered. "Do not weep, my splendid maiden. Not until now have I known the bliss of Paradise. It runs through my veins and through all my thoughts. I feel the strength of an angel, and the strength of eternal life in my mortal body. Let eternal night come over me. One moment such as this is worth it all." He kissed away the tears from her eyes, and then his lips had touched her mouth.
「貴女は、僕の故で泣いているのですか?」彼は、小声で言った。「泣かないで、僕の素敵な女（ひと）よ。今まで知る由もなかった楽園の天上の喜び。それは、僕の血管を駆け抜け、僕の思いの全てを貫いて駆ける。僕は、天使の意志の強さ、僕の人間的肉体の尽きない生命力をつくづく思うのです。果てしない夜よ、僕を覆い尽くせ。このような一時は、その事自体価値がある。」彼は、彼女の目から零れた涙に口づけて拭った。とその時、彼の唇が、彼女の口に触れた。
21:35 2016/05/19木
Thunder roared, louder and more terrible than any thunder ever heard before, and everything crashed! The lovely fairy and the blossoming Paradise dropped away, deeper and deeper. The Prince saw it disappear into the dark night. Like a small shining star it twinkled in the distance. A deathly chill shook his body. He closed his eyes and for a long time he lay as if he were dead.
雷が轟いた、何時か、前に聞いたどの雷鳴より大きくてもっと恐しい。すると、何もかもガラガラと崩れ落ちた。愛らしい妖精と花の咲き乱れる楽園は、深く、何処までも深く落ちて消えた。王子は、それが、暗闇の中に消えて行くのを見ていた。少しばかりの光を放つつ星のように、それは、遠くの方で瞬いた。死ぬ程の悪寒が、彼の体を震わせた。彼は目を閉じ、長い時間、死んだかのように横になっていた。
23:23 2016/05/21土
The cold rain fell in his face, and the cutting wind blew about his head. Consciousness returned to him.
冷えた雨が彼の顔に落ちた。同時に身を切るような風が、彼の頭の周りに吹いた。彼に意識が戻って来た。
"What have I done?" he gasped. "Like Adam, I have sinned-sinned so unforgivably that Paradise has dropped away, deep in the earth."
「僕は、何をしていたんだ?」彼は、息せき切って話した。「アダムのように、僕は、罪を犯した。余りにも許し難い程に罪を犯したので楽園は、地中深く落ちて消えた。彼は、目を開けたものの、未だ遥か遠くに星を見た。彼が見失ったあの楽園のように瞬く星―それは空の明けの明星だった。彼は目覚めると、風の洞穴からそう離れていない森の中で自分自身を発見した。風の母が彼の側に座っていた。彼女は、いらいらして彼を見て、彼女の指を立てた。
21:27 2016/05/22日
He opened his eyes and he still saw the star far away, the star that twinkled like the Paradise he had lost-it was the morning star in the sky. He rose and found himself in the forest, not far from the cave of the winds. The mother of the winds sat beside him. She looked at him angrily and raised her finger.
彼は、目を開けたものの、未だ遥か遠くに星を見た。彼が見失ったあの楽園のように瞬く星―それは空の明けの明星だった。彼は目覚めると、風の洞穴からそう離れていない森の中で自分自身を発見した。風の母が彼の側に座っていた。彼女は、いらいらして彼を見て、彼女の指を立てた。
"The very first evening!" she said. "I thought that was the way it would be. If you were my son, into the sack you would certainly go."
「今、夜になったばかりなのに！」彼女は言った。「私は、それがよくある姿だと思った。もし貴方が私の息子だったら、麻袋の中に確実に入れられるところよ。」
"Indeed he shall go there!" said Death, a vigorous old man with a scythe in his hand, and long black wings. "Yes, he shall be put in a coffin, but not quite yet. Now I shall only mark him. For a while I'll let him walk the earth to atone for his sins and grow better. But I'll be back some day. Some day, when he least expects me, I shall put him in a black coffin, lift it on my head, and fly upward to the star. There too blooms the Garden of Paradise, and if he is a good and pious man he will be allowed to enter it. But if his thoughts are bad, and his heart is still full of sin, he will sink down deeper with his coffin than Paradise sank. Only once in a thousand years shall I go to see whether he must sink still lower, or may reach the star-that bright star away up there."
「実際、彼は、そこに入れられるだろう。」死神、手に草刈り釜と長く黒い翼を持った精力的な老人は言った。「そう、彼は、棺に入る。だが、末だ今直ぐじゃない。今のところ、私は、只、彼に目を付けているだけ。
21:35 2016/05/23月
私は、暫く、彼に罪を償わせ、もっと立派になってほしいと思う。とにかく私は、何時の日か戻りたい。何時の日か、彼が、多少なりとも私を待ち望む時、私は、彼を黒い棺に入れ、僕の頭の上に持ち上げ、星に向かって上へ上へと飛んで行<。
20:54 2016/05/24火
登録:
投稿 (Atom)
